https://www.buildlogs.org/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=Geckcgt 2026-06-11T10:45:46Z User contributions MediaWiki 1.41.0 https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=No_Country_for_Old_Men&diff=940868 2015-07-17T04:04:05Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Intratec TEC-9 */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:NCfOM.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''[[No Country for Old Men]]'' (2007)]]<br /> <br /> {{Film Title}}<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> =Handguns=<br /> ==Colt Government Model==<br /> Llewelyn ([[Josh Brolin]]) takes a nickel plated [[Colt Government Model]] off a dead drug dealer, a .45, according to the book. <br /> [[Image:NickelPlatedM1911A1.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Nickel Plated M1911A1 Pistol with black grips - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:2007 no country for old man 003.jpg‎|thumb|600px|none|Promo image of Llewelyn with the Colt Government Model.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn takes the magazine out of the Colt. Note the extended slide release. While not entirely visible in this screencap the rampant Colt and Government Model markings are shown.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn putting the hammer up.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn frantically trying to make sure the gun is dry enough to fire a shot, as a pit bull approaches.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires the Colt at the pit bull.]]<br /> <br /> ==Colt Series 70 Combat Government Model==<br /> Sheriff Ed Tom Bell ([[Tommy Lee Jones]]) carries a [[Colt MK IV Series 70|Colt Series 70 Combat Government Model]]. This was the only model in that time frame that would have had black grips with the gold medallions, and combat style hammer. The Series 70 Combat Government Model was the forerunner to the [[Colt MK IV Series 80 Combat Elite|Combat Elite]]. It is notable that in the novel, Bell remarks in an internal monologue that he still likes &quot;the old Colt's .44/40&quot; and that if that fails to stop an attacker the best one can do is throw the gun and run. Later in the book he draws, but does not fire, a single action revolver presumably loaded with tried and true .44/40s. <br /> [[Image:ColtMkIVSeries70.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|Standard Colt MK IV Series 70 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-8.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bell's holstered Government Model while searching Llewelyn's trailer, note the black grips with gold medallions.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of the sidearm being drawn.]] <br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bell with his sidearm drawn.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sheriff Bell brandishing his sidearm.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13==<br /> Deputy Wendell ([[Garret Dillahunt]]) carries a [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13]] as his sidearm.<br /> [[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Model_13.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13 with 4-inch barrel - .357 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SW13-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|'''Deputy Wendell:''' ''&quot;We going in?&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Sheriff Ed Tom Bell:''' ''&quot;Gun out and up.&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Deputy Wendell:''' ''&quot;What about yours?&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Sheriff Ed Tom Bell:''' ''&quot;I'm hiding behind you.&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; Deputy Wendell brandishing the S&amp;W Model 13 before entering Moss's Trailer.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SW13-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Wendell with his S&amp;W Model 13 as he checks the rest of the trailer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 19==<br /> When Anton Chigurh first goes to the trucks with the &quot;mind riding bitch&quot; guy, he executes both him and his partner with what appears to be a [[Glock 19]] pistol. Although identified as a glock in the book, a glock would be an anachronism as they were not produced until 1983.<br /> [[Image:Glock19 2ndGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19 (2nd Generation) - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UNK-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh pulls out a Glock pistol.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UNK-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh cocks the Glock pistol; This a notable error, since Glocks don't have hammers.]]<br /> <br /> ==Star Model P==<br /> When Llewelyn first finds the trucks, he opens the door to a red truck, and beside the driver you can see a [[Star Model-P]].<br /> [[Image:Star p.jpg|350px|thumb|none|Star Model P - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SIG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Star Model P is lying next to the dead Mexican. Note the trigger guard is rounded and 1911 style trigger. The bottom of the front strap appears raised like the Star series pistols.]]<br /> <br /> =Submachine Guns=<br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch SP89== <br /> A [[Heckler &amp; Koch SP89]] is picked up by Llewelyn Moss at the scene of a drug exchange gone wrong. This is a substitute for the MP5k, which is the weapon that Llewelyn picks up in the book. If this film takes place in 1980, then the SP89 is anachronistic, since the gun was not manufactured until 1989.<br /> [[Image:H&amp;KSP89.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 pistol with factory 15 round magazine - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-HKSP89-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn takes the Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 off one of the dying drug dealers.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-HKSP89-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss pointing the Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 at the last man standing. Now dead sitting against a tree.]]<br /> <br /> ==Intratec TEC-9== <br /> Anton Chigurh ([[Javier Bardem]]) uses a suppressed [[Interdynamic KG-9 / Intratec TEC-9#Intratec TEC-9|Intratec TEC-9]] pistol when he is chasing Llewelyn Moss in Eagle Pass. This is anachronistic because the TEC-9 was not manufactured until 1985 and the film takes place in 1980. However, TEC-9s are mentioned by name in the book.<br /> [[Image:Tec-DC9.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Intratec TEC-DC9 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Anton fires the TEC-9 at a crow, as he drives around waiting for the locator to beep.]] <br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TEC-9 on the seat of the RamCharger]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss holding Chigurh's TEC-9 after the gun battle.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another shot of Llewelyn with the TEC-9 and his Winchester 1897. He has just been through one hell of a gunfight.]]<br /> <br /> ==MAC-10==<br /> A [[MAC-10]] can be seen next to the dead drug dealer on the left.<br /> [[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|350px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A MAC-10 is seen in the hands of a dead drug dealer. The other is on the ground.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Mexican reaches for his MAC-10 on the nightstand but is shot by Chigurh.]]<br /> <br /> ==Uzi==<br /> When Sheriff Ed Tom Bell and Deputy Wendell are checking out the drug deal gone bad. An [[Uzi]] is seen lying next to a drug dealer. <br /> [[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Uzi SMG - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UZI.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An Uzi lying next to a drug dealer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Cobray M11/9==<br /> In the motel a drug dealer is seen using a [[Cobray M11/9]]. As with numerous other guns depicted, the M11/9 is an anachronism for the film's date of 1980, as it was first manufactured in 1983.<br /> [[Image:M11 2.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Cobray M11/9 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Mexican jumps out and fires at Chigurh...]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|..but is hit by his shotgun and fires into the air.]]<br /> <br /> =Rifles=<br /> ==Norinco Type 56== <br /> Several [[Norinco Type 56]] copies of the [[AK-47]] assault rifle (both the fixed stock Type 56 and folding stock Type 56-1) can be seen on the ground next to dead drug dealers at the site of the failed exchange.<br /> [[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Norinco Type 56 (fixed stock variant) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56S.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|Norinco Type 56-1 (under-folding stock variant) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Nocountry6.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A Norinco Type 56 (AK-47) next to a dead drug dealer.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-NOR56.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A Type 56-1 (AKS-47/AKMS) next to a dead drug dealer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 700==<br /> Llewelyn Moss ([[Josh Brolin]]) uses a [[Remington_Model_700#Remington_Model_700|Remington 700]] when hunting a Pronghorn. <br /> <br /> According to the novel [http://www.highbeam.com/doc/1P3-860464151.html], the rifle Llewelyn uses to hunt Pronghorn is a &quot;heavy barreled .270 on a '98 Mauser action with a laminated stock of maple and walnut. It carried a Unertl telescopic sight of the same power as the binoculars [10x]&quot;. This description closely matches the Parker Hale 1200 series rifles [http://www.normanclark.com/exploded_diagram/explode.htm], although the movie prop is a Remington 700 variant, based on the appearance of the action and the placement of the safety.<br /> <br /> The stock appears to be that of a 700VLS and the rifle is most likely chambered for .243 Winchester or 308 Winchester, though for pronghorn a .223 Remington or .22-250 Remington ''could'' work. The 700VLS is anachronistic, as it was first produced in 1995.<br /> [[Image:Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 700 Rifle]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn adjusting the scope.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires his Remington 700 at the Pronghorn. While he hits the Pronghorn, it's in the upper hind leg (non vital).]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|''&quot;Shit.&quot;'' Llewelyn as he gets ready for his walk down from the boulder, to search for a blood trail.]]<br /> <br /> =Shotguns=<br /> ==Winchester 1897 Field (Sawed-off)==<br /> Llewelyn Moss ([[Josh Brolin]]) uses a 12 gauge [[Winchester Model 1897]] pump shotgun for a large part of the film, and uses it to wound Anton. He originally buys a long barreled 'Field' shotgun, and subsequently saws off the stock and saws down the gun barrel to roughly the length of a 'Riot' version. <br /> <br /> Winchester no longer makes this model, and those still in circulation are considered collector's items. The actual firearm used in the film was a clone of the Winchester 1897 made by Norinco. In the DVD special features, the armorer mentions that the fact that in the book it says that Moss cocks the hammer on the shotgun, clued him into the fact that it was a Winchester Model 1897. <br /> [[Image:Winchester97field.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Winchester Model 1897 Field Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The gun clerk hands the Winchester Model 1897 to Llewelyn.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss checking the Winchester Model 1897, while the clerk gets 00 Buck shells.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss sawing the barrel of the Winchester Model 1897.]]<br /> [[Image:WinchesterM1897.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winchester Model 1897 Riot Gun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The now sawed down Winchester Model 1897 in Llewelyn's bag, as he sets the tent poles up to retrieve the money from the air duct.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires his Winchester Model 1897 at Anton.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn with his Winchester Model 1897 as he flees the motel.]]<br /> [[Image:Swrg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss fires his sawed-off M1897 in a promotional image.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 11-87==<br /> Anton Chigurh ([[Javier Bardem]]) uses a sound-suppressed [[Remington Model 11-87]] Semi-Auto shotgun with a short barrel in four shooting scenes in the movie. As with many other firearms, this gun is also anachronistic because the Remington 11-87 was not designed until 1987 and the film takes place in 1980.<br /> [[Image:rem_1187sportsmansawedoffsilencer.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Remington 11-87 shotgun edited to resemble gun in film - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:No_country_for_old_men_2007_685x385.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Promo image of Chigurh with his suppressed Remington 11-87.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the Mexican lying on the bed reaching for his MAC-10.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the closet.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh fires his Remington 11-87, note how the supposed &quot;suppressor&quot; does little to dampen the muzzle flash; most likely it is just a silver cylinder slipped over the barrel and let the sound editors take care of the rest. It's also worth noting how [[Javier Bardem]] does a good job of keeping his eyes open, despite the massive muzzle flare in a dark, enclosed space.]]<br /> [[Image:Nocounrt1187.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh fires at the Mexican in the bathroom.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the last man hiding in the bathtub. Note 11-87 on the receiver.]]<br /> <br /> =Other=<br /> ==Captive Bolt Pistol==<br /> Chigurh seems to prefer to use a Captive Bolt Pistol on his victims when he can. He also uses it to blow out door locks. The Captive Bolt Pistol is a pneumatic gun that fires a bolt into the brains of cattle to stun them before slaughter. Like the name suggests the bolt never entirely leaves the gun, it is shot out by air (or a blank) and then retracts back into the gun by return springs. Though not a &quot;firearm&quot; it is a gun and does play a big role in several scenes. Anton most likely chose this weapon because it requires no ammunition, is almost completely silent, and leaves no physical evidence (bullets and/or empty casings).<br /> <br /> [[Image:Nocountryforoldmen2.jpg‎|400px|thumb|none|Chigurh's captive bolt pistol]] <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]] <br /> [[Category:Coen Brothers]]<br /> [[Category:Academy Award Best Picture]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=No_Country_for_Old_Men&diff=940867 2015-07-17T03:59:06Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:NCfOM.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''[[No Country for Old Men]]'' (2007)]]<br /> <br /> {{Film Title}}<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> =Handguns=<br /> ==Colt Government Model==<br /> Llewelyn ([[Josh Brolin]]) takes a nickel plated [[Colt Government Model]] off a dead drug dealer, a .45, according to the book. <br /> [[Image:NickelPlatedM1911A1.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Nickel Plated M1911A1 Pistol with black grips - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:2007 no country for old man 003.jpg‎|thumb|600px|none|Promo image of Llewelyn with the Colt Government Model.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn takes the magazine out of the Colt. Note the extended slide release. While not entirely visible in this screencap the rampant Colt and Government Model markings are shown.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn putting the hammer up.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn frantically trying to make sure the gun is dry enough to fire a shot, as a pit bull approaches.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires the Colt at the pit bull.]]<br /> <br /> ==Colt Series 70 Combat Government Model==<br /> Sheriff Ed Tom Bell ([[Tommy Lee Jones]]) carries a [[Colt MK IV Series 70|Colt Series 70 Combat Government Model]]. This was the only model in that time frame that would have had black grips with the gold medallions, and combat style hammer. The Series 70 Combat Government Model was the forerunner to the [[Colt MK IV Series 80 Combat Elite|Combat Elite]]. It is notable that in the novel, Bell remarks in an internal monologue that he still likes &quot;the old Colt's .44/40&quot; and that if that fails to stop an attacker the best one can do is throw the gun and run. Later in the book he draws, but does not fire, a single action revolver presumably loaded with tried and true .44/40s. <br /> [[Image:ColtMkIVSeries70.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|Standard Colt MK IV Series 70 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-8.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bell's holstered Government Model while searching Llewelyn's trailer, note the black grips with gold medallions.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of the sidearm being drawn.]] <br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bell with his sidearm drawn.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sheriff Bell brandishing his sidearm.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13==<br /> Deputy Wendell ([[Garret Dillahunt]]) carries a [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13]] as his sidearm.<br /> [[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Model_13.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13 with 4-inch barrel - .357 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SW13-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|'''Deputy Wendell:''' ''&quot;We going in?&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Sheriff Ed Tom Bell:''' ''&quot;Gun out and up.&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Deputy Wendell:''' ''&quot;What about yours?&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Sheriff Ed Tom Bell:''' ''&quot;I'm hiding behind you.&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; Deputy Wendell brandishing the S&amp;W Model 13 before entering Moss's Trailer.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SW13-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Wendell with his S&amp;W Model 13 as he checks the rest of the trailer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 19==<br /> When Anton Chigurh first goes to the trucks with the &quot;mind riding bitch&quot; guy, he executes both him and his partner with what appears to be a [[Glock 19]] pistol. Although identified as a glock in the book, a glock would be an anachronism as they were not produced until 1983.<br /> [[Image:Glock19 2ndGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19 (2nd Generation) - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UNK-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh pulls out a Glock pistol.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UNK-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh cocks the Glock pistol; This a notable error, since Glocks don't have hammers.]]<br /> <br /> ==Star Model P==<br /> When Llewelyn first finds the trucks, he opens the door to a red truck, and beside the driver you can see a [[Star Model-P]].<br /> [[Image:Star p.jpg|350px|thumb|none|Star Model P - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SIG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Star Model P is lying next to the dead Mexican. Note the trigger guard is rounded and 1911 style trigger. The bottom of the front strap appears raised like the Star series pistols.]]<br /> <br /> =Submachine Guns=<br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch SP89== <br /> A [[Heckler &amp; Koch SP89]] is picked up by Llewelyn Moss at the scene of a drug exchange gone wrong. This is a substitute for the MP5k, which is the weapon that Llewelyn picks up in the book. If this film takes place in 1980, then the SP89 is anachronistic, since the gun was not manufactured until 1989.<br /> [[Image:H&amp;KSP89.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 pistol with factory 15 round magazine - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-HKSP89-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn takes the Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 off one of the dying drug dealers.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-HKSP89-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss pointing the Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 at the last man standing. Now dead sitting against a tree.]]<br /> <br /> ==Intratec TEC-9== <br /> Anton Chigurh ([[Javier Bardem]]) uses a suppressed [[Interdynamic KG-9 / Intratec TEC-9#Intratec TEC-9|Intratec TEC-9]] pistol when he is chasing Llewelyn Moss in Eagle Pass. This is anachronistic because the TEC-9 was not manufactured until 1985 and the film takes place in 1980.<br /> [[Image:Tec-DC9.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Intratec TEC-DC9 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Anton fires the TEC-9 at a crow, as he drives around waiting for the locator to beep.]] <br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TEC-9 on the seat of the RamCharger]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss holding Chigurh's TEC-9 after the gun battle.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another shot of Llewelyn with the TEC-9 and his Winchester 1897. He has just been through one hell of a gunfight.]]<br /> <br /> ==MAC-10==<br /> A [[MAC-10]] can be seen next to the dead drug dealer on the left.<br /> [[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|350px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A MAC-10 is seen in the hands of a dead drug dealer. The other is on the ground.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Mexican reaches for his MAC-10 on the nightstand but is shot by Chigurh.]]<br /> <br /> ==Uzi==<br /> When Sheriff Ed Tom Bell and Deputy Wendell are checking out the drug deal gone bad. An [[Uzi]] is seen lying next to a drug dealer. <br /> [[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Uzi SMG - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UZI.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An Uzi lying next to a drug dealer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Cobray M11/9==<br /> In the motel a drug dealer is seen using a [[Cobray M11/9]]. As with numerous other guns depicted, the M11/9 is an anachronism for the film's date of 1980, as it was first manufactured in 1983.<br /> [[Image:M11 2.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Cobray M11/9 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Mexican jumps out and fires at Chigurh...]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|..but is hit by his shotgun and fires into the air.]]<br /> <br /> =Rifles=<br /> ==Norinco Type 56== <br /> Several [[Norinco Type 56]] copies of the [[AK-47]] assault rifle (both the fixed stock Type 56 and folding stock Type 56-1) can be seen on the ground next to dead drug dealers at the site of the failed exchange.<br /> [[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Norinco Type 56 (fixed stock variant) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56S.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|Norinco Type 56-1 (under-folding stock variant) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Nocountry6.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A Norinco Type 56 (AK-47) next to a dead drug dealer.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-NOR56.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A Type 56-1 (AKS-47/AKMS) next to a dead drug dealer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 700==<br /> Llewelyn Moss ([[Josh Brolin]]) uses a [[Remington_Model_700#Remington_Model_700|Remington 700]] when hunting a Pronghorn. <br /> <br /> According to the novel [http://www.highbeam.com/doc/1P3-860464151.html], the rifle Llewelyn uses to hunt Pronghorn is a &quot;heavy barreled .270 on a '98 Mauser action with a laminated stock of maple and walnut. It carried a Unertl telescopic sight of the same power as the binoculars [10x]&quot;. This description closely matches the Parker Hale 1200 series rifles [http://www.normanclark.com/exploded_diagram/explode.htm], although the movie prop is a Remington 700 variant, based on the appearance of the action and the placement of the safety.<br /> <br /> The stock appears to be that of a 700VLS and the rifle is most likely chambered for .243 Winchester or 308 Winchester, though for pronghorn a .223 Remington or .22-250 Remington ''could'' work. The 700VLS is anachronistic, as it was first produced in 1995.<br /> [[Image:Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 700 Rifle]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn adjusting the scope.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires his Remington 700 at the Pronghorn. While he hits the Pronghorn, it's in the upper hind leg (non vital).]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|''&quot;Shit.&quot;'' Llewelyn as he gets ready for his walk down from the boulder, to search for a blood trail.]]<br /> <br /> =Shotguns=<br /> ==Winchester 1897 Field (Sawed-off)==<br /> Llewelyn Moss ([[Josh Brolin]]) uses a 12 gauge [[Winchester Model 1897]] pump shotgun for a large part of the film, and uses it to wound Anton. He originally buys a long barreled 'Field' shotgun, and subsequently saws off the stock and saws down the gun barrel to roughly the length of a 'Riot' version. <br /> <br /> Winchester no longer makes this model, and those still in circulation are considered collector's items. The actual firearm used in the film was a clone of the Winchester 1897 made by Norinco. In the DVD special features, the armorer mentions that the fact that in the book it says that Moss cocks the hammer on the shotgun, clued him into the fact that it was a Winchester Model 1897. <br /> [[Image:Winchester97field.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Winchester Model 1897 Field Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The gun clerk hands the Winchester Model 1897 to Llewelyn.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss checking the Winchester Model 1897, while the clerk gets 00 Buck shells.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss sawing the barrel of the Winchester Model 1897.]]<br /> [[Image:WinchesterM1897.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winchester Model 1897 Riot Gun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The now sawed down Winchester Model 1897 in Llewelyn's bag, as he sets the tent poles up to retrieve the money from the air duct.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires his Winchester Model 1897 at Anton.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn with his Winchester Model 1897 as he flees the motel.]]<br /> [[Image:Swrg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss fires his sawed-off M1897 in a promotional image.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 11-87==<br /> Anton Chigurh ([[Javier Bardem]]) uses a sound-suppressed [[Remington Model 11-87]] Semi-Auto shotgun with a short barrel in four shooting scenes in the movie. As with many other firearms, this gun is also anachronistic because the Remington 11-87 was not designed until 1987 and the film takes place in 1980.<br /> [[Image:rem_1187sportsmansawedoffsilencer.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Remington 11-87 shotgun edited to resemble gun in film - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:No_country_for_old_men_2007_685x385.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Promo image of Chigurh with his suppressed Remington 11-87.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the Mexican lying on the bed reaching for his MAC-10.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the closet.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh fires his Remington 11-87, note how the supposed &quot;suppressor&quot; does little to dampen the muzzle flash; most likely it is just a silver cylinder slipped over the barrel and let the sound editors take care of the rest. It's also worth noting how [[Javier Bardem]] does a good job of keeping his eyes open, despite the massive muzzle flare in a dark, enclosed space.]]<br /> [[Image:Nocounrt1187.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh fires at the Mexican in the bathroom.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the last man hiding in the bathtub. Note 11-87 on the receiver.]]<br /> <br /> =Other=<br /> ==Captive Bolt Pistol==<br /> Chigurh seems to prefer to use a Captive Bolt Pistol on his victims when he can. He also uses it to blow out door locks. The Captive Bolt Pistol is a pneumatic gun that fires a bolt into the brains of cattle to stun them before slaughter. Like the name suggests the bolt never entirely leaves the gun, it is shot out by air (or a blank) and then retracts back into the gun by return springs. Though not a &quot;firearm&quot; it is a gun and does play a big role in several scenes. Anton most likely chose this weapon because it requires no ammunition, is almost completely silent, and leaves no physical evidence (bullets and/or empty casings).<br /> <br /> [[Image:Nocountryforoldmen2.jpg‎|400px|thumb|none|Chigurh's captive bolt pistol]] <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]] <br /> [[Category:Coen Brothers]]<br /> [[Category:Academy Award Best Picture]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=No_Country_for_Old_Men&diff=940866 2015-07-17T03:58:35Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:NCfOM.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''[[No Country for Old Men]]'' (2007)]]<br /> <br /> {{Film Title}}<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> =Handguns=<br /> ==Colt Government Model==<br /> Llewelyn ([[Josh Brolin]]) takes a nickel plated [[Colt Government Model]] off a dead drug dealer, a .45, according to the book. <br /> [[Image:NickelPlatedM1911A1.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Nickel Plated M1911A1 Pistol with black grips - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:2007 no country for old man 003.jpg‎|thumb|600px|none|Promo image of Llewelyn with the Colt Government Model.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn takes the magazine out of the Colt. Note the extended slide release. While not entirely visible in this screencap the rampant Colt and Government Model markings are shown.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn putting the hammer up.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn frantically trying to make sure the gun is dry enough to fire a shot, as a pit bull approaches.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires the Colt at the pit bull.]]<br /> <br /> ==Colt Series 70 Combat Government Model==<br /> Sheriff Ed Tom Bell ([[Tommy Lee Jones]]) carries a [[Colt MK IV Series 70|Colt Series 70 Combat Government Model]]. This was the only model in that time frame that would have had black grips with the gold medallions, and combat style hammer. The Series 70 Combat Government Model was the forerunner to the [[Colt MK IV Series 80 Combat Elite|Combat Elite]]. It is notable that in the novel, Bell remarks in an internal monologue that he still likes &quot;the old Colt's .44/40&quot; and that if that fails to stop an attacker the best one can do is throw the gun and run. Later in the book he draws, but does not fire, a single action revolver presumably loaded with tried and true .44/40s. <br /> [[Image:ColtMkIVSeries70.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|Standard Colt MK IV Series 70 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-8.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bell's holstered Government Model while searching Llewelyn's trailer, note the black grips with gold medallions.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of the sidearm being drawn.]] <br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bell with his sidearm drawn.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sheriff Bell brandishing his sidearm.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13==<br /> Deputy Wendell ([[Garret Dillahunt]]) carries a [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13]] as his sidearm.<br /> [[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Model_13.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13 with 4-inch barrel - .357 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SW13-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|'''Deputy Wendell:''' ''&quot;We going in?&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Sheriff Ed Tom Bell:''' ''&quot;Gun out and up.&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Deputy Wendell:''' ''&quot;What about yours?&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Sheriff Ed Tom Bell:''' ''&quot;I'm hiding behind you.&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; Deputy Wendell brandishing the S&amp;W Model 13 before entering Moss's Trailer.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SW13-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Wendell with his S&amp;W Model 13 as he checks the rest of the trailer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 19==<br /> When Anton Chigurh first goes to the trucks with the &quot;mind riding bitch&quot; guy, he executes both him and his partner with what appears to be a [[Glock 19]] pistol. Although identified as a glock in the book, a glock would be an anachronism as they were not produced until 1983.<br /> [[Image:Glock19 2ndGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19 (2nd Generation) - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UNK-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh pulls out a Glock pistol.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UNK-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh cocks the Glock pistol; This a notable error, since Glocks don't have hammers.]]<br /> <br /> ==Star Model P==<br /> When Llewelyn first finds the trucks, he opens the door to a red truck, and beside the driver you can see a [[Star Model-P]].<br /> [[Image:Star p.jpg|350px|thumb|none|Star Model P - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SIG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Star Model P is lying next to the dead Mexican. Note the trigger guard is rounded and 1911 style trigger. The bottom of the front strap appears raised like the Star series pistols.]]<br /> <br /> =Submachine Guns=<br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch SP89== <br /> A [[Heckler &amp; Koch SP89]] is picked up by Llewelyn Moss at the scene of a drug exchange gone wrong. This is a substitute for a MP5k, which is the weapon Llewelyn picks up in the book. If this film takes place in 1980, then the SP89 is anachronistic, since the gun was not manufactured until 1989.<br /> [[Image:H&amp;KSP89.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 pistol with factory 15 round magazine - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-HKSP89-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn takes the Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 off one of the dying drug dealers.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-HKSP89-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss pointing the Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 at the last man standing. Now dead sitting against a tree.]]<br /> <br /> ==Intratec TEC-9== <br /> Anton Chigurh ([[Javier Bardem]]) uses a suppressed [[Interdynamic KG-9 / Intratec TEC-9#Intratec TEC-9|Intratec TEC-9]] pistol when he is chasing Llewelyn Moss in Eagle Pass. This is anachronistic because the TEC-9 was not manufactured until 1985 and the film takes place in 1980.<br /> [[Image:Tec-DC9.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Intratec TEC-DC9 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Anton fires the TEC-9 at a crow, as he drives around waiting for the locator to beep.]] <br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TEC-9 on the seat of the RamCharger]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss holding Chigurh's TEC-9 after the gun battle.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another shot of Llewelyn with the TEC-9 and his Winchester 1897. He has just been through one hell of a gunfight.]]<br /> <br /> ==MAC-10==<br /> A [[MAC-10]] can be seen next to the dead drug dealer on the left.<br /> [[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|350px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A MAC-10 is seen in the hands of a dead drug dealer. The other is on the ground.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Mexican reaches for his MAC-10 on the nightstand but is shot by Chigurh.]]<br /> <br /> ==Uzi==<br /> When Sheriff Ed Tom Bell and Deputy Wendell are checking out the drug deal gone bad. An [[Uzi]] is seen lying next to a drug dealer. <br /> [[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Uzi SMG - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UZI.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An Uzi lying next to a drug dealer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Cobray M11/9==<br /> In the motel a drug dealer is seen using a [[Cobray M11/9]]. As with numerous other guns depicted, the M11/9 is an anachronism for the film's date of 1980, as it was first manufactured in 1983.<br /> [[Image:M11 2.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Cobray M11/9 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Mexican jumps out and fires at Chigurh...]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|..but is hit by his shotgun and fires into the air.]]<br /> <br /> =Rifles=<br /> ==Norinco Type 56== <br /> Several [[Norinco Type 56]] copies of the [[AK-47]] assault rifle (both the fixed stock Type 56 and folding stock Type 56-1) can be seen on the ground next to dead drug dealers at the site of the failed exchange.<br /> [[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Norinco Type 56 (fixed stock variant) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56S.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|Norinco Type 56-1 (under-folding stock variant) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Nocountry6.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A Norinco Type 56 (AK-47) next to a dead drug dealer.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-NOR56.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A Type 56-1 (AKS-47/AKMS) next to a dead drug dealer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 700==<br /> Llewelyn Moss ([[Josh Brolin]]) uses a [[Remington_Model_700#Remington_Model_700|Remington 700]] when hunting a Pronghorn. <br /> <br /> According to the novel [http://www.highbeam.com/doc/1P3-860464151.html], the rifle Llewelyn uses to hunt Pronghorn is a &quot;heavy barreled .270 on a '98 Mauser action with a laminated stock of maple and walnut. It carried a Unertl telescopic sight of the same power as the binoculars [10x]&quot;. This description closely matches the Parker Hale 1200 series rifles [http://www.normanclark.com/exploded_diagram/explode.htm], although the movie prop is a Remington 700 variant, based on the appearance of the action and the placement of the safety.<br /> <br /> The stock appears to be that of a 700VLS and the rifle is most likely chambered for .243 Winchester or 308 Winchester, though for pronghorn a .223 Remington or .22-250 Remington ''could'' work. The 700VLS is anachronistic, as it was first produced in 1995.<br /> [[Image:Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 700 Rifle]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn adjusting the scope.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires his Remington 700 at the Pronghorn. While he hits the Pronghorn, it's in the upper hind leg (non vital).]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|''&quot;Shit.&quot;'' Llewelyn as he gets ready for his walk down from the boulder, to search for a blood trail.]]<br /> <br /> =Shotguns=<br /> ==Winchester 1897 Field (Sawed-off)==<br /> Llewelyn Moss ([[Josh Brolin]]) uses a 12 gauge [[Winchester Model 1897]] pump shotgun for a large part of the film, and uses it to wound Anton. He originally buys a long barreled 'Field' shotgun, and subsequently saws off the stock and saws down the gun barrel to roughly the length of a 'Riot' version. <br /> <br /> Winchester no longer makes this model, and those still in circulation are considered collector's items. The actual firearm used in the film was a clone of the Winchester 1897 made by Norinco. In the DVD special features, the armorer mentions that the fact that in the book it says that Moss cocks the hammer on the shotgun, clued him into the fact that it was a Winchester Model 1897. <br /> [[Image:Winchester97field.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Winchester Model 1897 Field Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The gun clerk hands the Winchester Model 1897 to Llewelyn.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss checking the Winchester Model 1897, while the clerk gets 00 Buck shells.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss sawing the barrel of the Winchester Model 1897.]]<br /> [[Image:WinchesterM1897.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winchester Model 1897 Riot Gun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The now sawed down Winchester Model 1897 in Llewelyn's bag, as he sets the tent poles up to retrieve the money from the air duct.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires his Winchester Model 1897 at Anton.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn with his Winchester Model 1897 as he flees the motel.]]<br /> [[Image:Swrg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss fires his sawed-off M1897 in a promotional image.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 11-87==<br /> Anton Chigurh ([[Javier Bardem]]) uses a sound-suppressed [[Remington Model 11-87]] Semi-Auto shotgun with a short barrel in four shooting scenes in the movie. As with many other firearms, this gun is also anachronistic because the Remington 11-87 was not designed until 1987 and the film takes place in 1980.<br /> [[Image:rem_1187sportsmansawedoffsilencer.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Remington 11-87 shotgun edited to resemble gun in film - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:No_country_for_old_men_2007_685x385.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Promo image of Chigurh with his suppressed Remington 11-87.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the Mexican lying on the bed reaching for his MAC-10.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the closet.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh fires his Remington 11-87, note how the supposed &quot;suppressor&quot; does little to dampen the muzzle flash; most likely it is just a silver cylinder slipped over the barrel and let the sound editors take care of the rest. It's also worth noting how [[Javier Bardem]] does a good job of keeping his eyes open, despite the massive muzzle flare in a dark, enclosed space.]]<br /> [[Image:Nocounrt1187.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh fires at the Mexican in the bathroom.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the last man hiding in the bathtub. Note 11-87 on the receiver.]]<br /> <br /> =Other=<br /> ==Captive Bolt Pistol==<br /> Chigurh seems to prefer to use a Captive Bolt Pistol on his victims when he can. He also uses it to blow out door locks. The Captive Bolt Pistol is a pneumatic gun that fires a bolt into the brains of cattle to stun them before slaughter. Like the name suggests the bolt never entirely leaves the gun, it is shot out by air (or a blank) and then retracts back into the gun by return springs. Though not a &quot;firearm&quot; it is a gun and does play a big role in several scenes. Anton most likely chose this weapon because it requires no ammunition, is almost completely silent, and leaves no physical evidence (bullets and/or empty casings).<br /> <br /> [[Image:Nocountryforoldmen2.jpg‎|400px|thumb|none|Chigurh's captive bolt pistol]] <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]] <br /> [[Category:Coen Brothers]]<br /> [[Category:Academy Award Best Picture]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=No_Country_for_Old_Men&diff=940865 2015-07-17T03:55:03Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Glock 19 */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:NCfOM.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''[[No Country for Old Men]]'' (2007)]]<br /> <br /> {{Film Title}}<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> =Handguns=<br /> ==Colt Government Model==<br /> Llewelyn ([[Josh Brolin]]) takes a nickel plated [[Colt Government Model]] off a dead drug dealer, a .45, according to the book. <br /> [[Image:NickelPlatedM1911A1.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Nickel Plated M1911A1 Pistol with black grips - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:2007 no country for old man 003.jpg‎|thumb|600px|none|Promo image of Llewelyn with the Colt Government Model.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn takes the magazine out of the Colt. Note the extended slide release. While not entirely visible in this screencap the rampant Colt and Government Model markings are shown.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn putting the hammer up.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn frantically trying to make sure the gun is dry enough to fire a shot, as a pit bull approaches.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires the Colt at the pit bull.]]<br /> <br /> ==Colt Series 70 Combat Government Model==<br /> Sheriff Ed Tom Bell ([[Tommy Lee Jones]]) carries a [[Colt MK IV Series 70|Colt Series 70 Combat Government Model]]. This was the only model in that time frame that would have had black grips with the gold medallions, and combat style hammer. The Series 70 Combat Government Model was the forerunner to the [[Colt MK IV Series 80 Combat Elite|Combat Elite]]. It is notable that in the novel, Bell remarks in an internal monologue that he still likes &quot;the old Colt's .44/40&quot; and that if that fails to stop an attacker the best one can do is throw the gun and run. Later in the book he draws, but does not fire, a single action revolver presumably loaded with tried and true .44/40s. <br /> [[Image:ColtMkIVSeries70.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|Standard Colt MK IV Series 70 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-8.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bell's holstered Government Model while searching Llewelyn's trailer, note the black grips with gold medallions.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of the sidearm being drawn.]] <br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bell with his sidearm drawn.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-1911-7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sheriff Bell brandishing his sidearm.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13==<br /> Deputy Wendell ([[Garret Dillahunt]]) carries a [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13]] as his sidearm.<br /> [[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Model_13.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 13 with 4-inch barrel - .357 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SW13-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|'''Deputy Wendell:''' ''&quot;We going in?&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Sheriff Ed Tom Bell:''' ''&quot;Gun out and up.&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Deputy Wendell:''' ''&quot;What about yours?&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; '''Sheriff Ed Tom Bell:''' ''&quot;I'm hiding behind you.&quot;'' &lt;BR&gt; Deputy Wendell brandishing the S&amp;W Model 13 before entering Moss's Trailer.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SW13-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Wendell with his S&amp;W Model 13 as he checks the rest of the trailer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 19==<br /> When Anton Chigurh first goes to the trucks with the &quot;mind riding bitch&quot; guy, he executes both him and his partner with what appears to be a [[Glock 19]] pistol. Although identified as a glock in the book, a glock would be an anachronism as they were not produced until 1983.<br /> [[Image:Glock19 2ndGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19 (2nd Generation) - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UNK-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh pulls out a Glock pistol.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UNK-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh cocks the Glock pistol; This a notable error, since Glocks don't have hammers.]]<br /> <br /> ==Star Model P==<br /> When Llewelyn first finds the trucks, he opens the door to a red truck, and beside the driver you can see a [[Star Model-P]].<br /> [[Image:Star p.jpg|350px|thumb|none|Star Model P - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-SIG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Star Model P is lying next to the dead Mexican. Note the trigger guard is rounded and 1911 style trigger. The bottom of the front strap appears raised like the Star series pistols.]]<br /> <br /> =Submachine Guns=<br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch SP89== <br /> A [[Heckler &amp; Koch SP89]] is picked up by Llewelyn Moss at the scene of a drug exchange gone wrong. If this film takes place in 1980, then the SP89 is anachronistic, since the gun was not manufactured until 1989. <br /> [[Image:H&amp;KSP89.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 pistol with factory 15 round magazine - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-HKSP89-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn takes the Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 off one of the dying drug dealers.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-HKSP89-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss pointing the Heckler &amp; Koch SP89 at the last man standing. Now dead sitting against a tree.]]<br /> <br /> ==Intratec TEC-9== <br /> Anton Chigurh ([[Javier Bardem]]) uses a suppressed [[Interdynamic KG-9 / Intratec TEC-9#Intratec TEC-9|Intratec TEC-9]] pistol when he is chasing Llewelyn Moss in Eagle Pass. This is anachronistic because the TEC-9 was not manufactured until 1985 and the film takes place in 1980.<br /> [[Image:Tec-DC9.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Intratec TEC-DC9 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Anton fires the TEC-9 at a crow, as he drives around waiting for the locator to beep.]] <br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TEC-9 on the seat of the RamCharger]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss holding Chigurh's TEC-9 after the gun battle.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-TEC9-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another shot of Llewelyn with the TEC-9 and his Winchester 1897. He has just been through one hell of a gunfight.]]<br /> <br /> ==MAC-10==<br /> A [[MAC-10]] can be seen next to the dead drug dealer on the left.<br /> [[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|350px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A MAC-10 is seen in the hands of a dead drug dealer. The other is on the ground.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Mexican reaches for his MAC-10 on the nightstand but is shot by Chigurh.]]<br /> <br /> ==Uzi==<br /> When Sheriff Ed Tom Bell and Deputy Wendell are checking out the drug deal gone bad. An [[Uzi]] is seen lying next to a drug dealer. <br /> [[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Uzi SMG - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-UZI.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An Uzi lying next to a drug dealer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Cobray M11/9==<br /> In the motel a drug dealer is seen using a [[Cobray M11/9]]. As with numerous other guns depicted, the M11/9 is an anachronism for the film's date of 1980, as it was first manufactured in 1983.<br /> [[Image:M11 2.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Cobray M11/9 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Mexican jumps out and fires at Chigurh...]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-MAC10-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|..but is hit by his shotgun and fires into the air.]]<br /> <br /> =Rifles=<br /> ==Norinco Type 56== <br /> Several [[Norinco Type 56]] copies of the [[AK-47]] assault rifle (both the fixed stock Type 56 and folding stock Type 56-1) can be seen on the ground next to dead drug dealers at the site of the failed exchange.<br /> [[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Norinco Type 56 (fixed stock variant) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56S.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|Norinco Type 56-1 (under-folding stock variant) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Nocountry6.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A Norinco Type 56 (AK-47) next to a dead drug dealer.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-NOR56.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A Type 56-1 (AKS-47/AKMS) next to a dead drug dealer.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 700==<br /> Llewelyn Moss ([[Josh Brolin]]) uses a [[Remington_Model_700#Remington_Model_700|Remington 700]] when hunting a Pronghorn. <br /> <br /> According to the novel [http://www.highbeam.com/doc/1P3-860464151.html], the rifle Llewelyn uses to hunt Pronghorn is a &quot;heavy barreled .270 on a '98 Mauser action with a laminated stock of maple and walnut. It carried a Unertl telescopic sight of the same power as the binoculars [10x]&quot;. This description closely matches the Parker Hale 1200 series rifles [http://www.normanclark.com/exploded_diagram/explode.htm], although the movie prop is a Remington 700 variant, based on the appearance of the action and the placement of the safety.<br /> <br /> The stock appears to be that of a 700VLS and the rifle is most likely chambered for .243 Winchester or 308 Winchester, though for pronghorn a .223 Remington or .22-250 Remington ''could'' work. The 700VLS is anachronistic, as it was first produced in 1995.<br /> [[Image:Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 700 Rifle]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn adjusting the scope.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires his Remington 700 at the Pronghorn. While he hits the Pronghorn, it's in the upper hind leg (non vital).]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM700-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|''&quot;Shit.&quot;'' Llewelyn as he gets ready for his walk down from the boulder, to search for a blood trail.]]<br /> <br /> =Shotguns=<br /> ==Winchester 1897 Field (Sawed-off)==<br /> Llewelyn Moss ([[Josh Brolin]]) uses a 12 gauge [[Winchester Model 1897]] pump shotgun for a large part of the film, and uses it to wound Anton. He originally buys a long barreled 'Field' shotgun, and subsequently saws off the stock and saws down the gun barrel to roughly the length of a 'Riot' version. <br /> <br /> Winchester no longer makes this model, and those still in circulation are considered collector's items. The actual firearm used in the film was a clone of the Winchester 1897 made by Norinco. In the DVD special features, the armorer mentions that the fact that in the book it says that Moss cocks the hammer on the shotgun, clued him into the fact that it was a Winchester Model 1897. <br /> [[Image:Winchester97field.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Winchester Model 1897 Field Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The gun clerk hands the Winchester Model 1897 to Llewelyn.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss checking the Winchester Model 1897, while the clerk gets 00 Buck shells.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss sawing the barrel of the Winchester Model 1897.]]<br /> [[Image:WinchesterM1897.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winchester Model 1897 Riot Gun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The now sawed down Winchester Model 1897 in Llewelyn's bag, as he sets the tent poles up to retrieve the money from the air duct.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn fires his Winchester Model 1897 at Anton.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-WIN97-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn with his Winchester Model 1897 as he flees the motel.]]<br /> [[Image:Swrg.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Llewelyn Moss fires his sawed-off M1897 in a promotional image.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 11-87==<br /> Anton Chigurh ([[Javier Bardem]]) uses a sound-suppressed [[Remington Model 11-87]] Semi-Auto shotgun with a short barrel in four shooting scenes in the movie. As with many other firearms, this gun is also anachronistic because the Remington 11-87 was not designed until 1987 and the film takes place in 1980.<br /> [[Image:rem_1187sportsmansawedoffsilencer.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Remington 11-87 shotgun edited to resemble gun in film - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[Image:No_country_for_old_men_2007_685x385.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Promo image of Chigurh with his suppressed Remington 11-87.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the Mexican lying on the bed reaching for his MAC-10.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the closet.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh fires his Remington 11-87, note how the supposed &quot;suppressor&quot; does little to dampen the muzzle flash; most likely it is just a silver cylinder slipped over the barrel and let the sound editors take care of the rest. It's also worth noting how [[Javier Bardem]] does a good job of keeping his eyes open, despite the massive muzzle flare in a dark, enclosed space.]]<br /> [[Image:Nocounrt1187.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh fires at the Mexican in the bathroom.]]<br /> [[Image:NCFOM-REM11-87-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chigurh aims his Remington 11-87 at the last man hiding in the bathtub. Note 11-87 on the receiver.]]<br /> <br /> =Other=<br /> ==Captive Bolt Pistol==<br /> Chigurh seems to prefer to use a Captive Bolt Pistol on his victims when he can. He also uses it to blow out door locks. The Captive Bolt Pistol is a pneumatic gun that fires a bolt into the brains of cattle to stun them before slaughter. Like the name suggests the bolt never entirely leaves the gun, it is shot out by air (or a blank) and then retracts back into the gun by return springs. Though not a &quot;firearm&quot; it is a gun and does play a big role in several scenes. Anton most likely chose this weapon because it requires no ammunition, is almost completely silent, and leaves no physical evidence (bullets and/or empty casings).<br /> <br /> [[Image:Nocountryforoldmen2.jpg‎|400px|thumb|none|Chigurh's captive bolt pistol]] <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]] <br /> [[Category:Coen Brothers]]<br /> [[Category:Academy Award Best Picture]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(VG)&diff=903297 2015-03-20T05:21:21Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Not Winchester 70s */ new section</p> <hr /> <div>== How does it look so far? ==<br /> Obviously it's incomplete (I'm going to get to linking to filling out the proper sections of weapon pages, just give me time), but there's finally enough meat to move it to a page of its own. Any and all additional input, corrections, or flames for doing a horrible job more than welcome. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:01, 16 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> :I tweaked it a bit. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 14:43, 16 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> ::Categories, duh! &gt;_&lt; Thanks, Funky and Jcordell. I'm currently trying to locate quality screenshots of the bolt-action rifle in Lilly's hands at the beginning of Episode 2 and the electronic cattle prod that is an optional weapon in the St. John's barn later in the episode. Then I'll play through it again in search of any miscellaneous &quot;background&quot; guns I may have missed. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:04, 16 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> Assuming you have the proper program, you can screencap gameplay videos off of Youtube like I did with MGS3.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 23:09, 16 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> :Why does that option ''never'' come to my mind? -_- Thanks, Ice. I'll check there for any HD playthough vids. I'd really rather not use one of lower quality than existing screenshots unless I absolutely have to, since a couple current screenshots already look out of place due to lower resolution. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:48, 16 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> ::I'll probably be going against everyone, but when I was watching countless playthroughs I couldn't help but think that the Glock is a smaller 19, rather than a larger 17. Either that or everyone has huge hands ;) --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 06:56, 17 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> :::The grip looks too long to be a 19 to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:25, 17 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> :::Well to me it looks like a larger-scale 19, if that makes any sense --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 11:35, 17 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> ::::So it looks like a... 17? O_o That ''is'' what a larger-scale 19 would technically be, since, dimensions aside, there are very few major structural differences between them (unlike, say, a P228 vs a P226). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 12:49, 17 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == &quot;Wanted&quot; add for screenshots ==<br /> If anyone should run upon a better screenshot of Danny St. John with &quot;Charlotte&quot;, preferably one where the rifle's nameplate can be seen, please drop me the link to it here or on my talk page. I'd like to replace the one of Lee and Danny leaving Jolene's camp because it spoils a key event during that episode. Thanks. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:23, 19 March 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == Removing WIP template ==<br /> Page is complete. I went through all five episodes and didn't find any other guns (be it in use or even as background images/decorations), so there we go. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:39, 13 April 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == Unknown ==<br /> I can't ID this shotgun. It has unusually tall sights.<br /> <br /> [[File:400DaysShotgun1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The prison bus guard, Clyde, holds his shotgun on a prisoner during an altercation on Day 2 of the apocalypse in the 400 Days DLC episode.]]<br /> [[File:400DaysShotgun2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A clear shot of the weapon's unusually tall sights.]]<br /> [[File:400DaysShotgun3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Vince with the shotgun.]]<br /> <br /> I still have more screencapping of 400 Days to do, but my machine is being finicky with videos tonight. This shotgun seems to be the only ''new'' gun, though. The rest are all recycled from season 1 (Glock, Beretta Inox, etc.). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:49, 5 July 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> The sights seem to match the ones on the [[Heckler &amp; Koch FABARM FP6]].<br /> [[Image:Fabarm Sdass tactical -1-.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Heckler &amp; Koch FABARM FP6 - 12 Gauge.]]<br /> [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 02:50, 5 July 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> Isn't that just the SLP from the intro to the main game that's already on the page? Don't think it's a new model. Also what about the revolvers on the table in the diner in Shel's story? There were a few with short barrels that weren't SAAs [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 08:28, 5 July 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> I guess it is another SLP. The revolvers in Shel's story aren't shown very clearly, so ID is going to be tough. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 05:29, 7 July 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> Here's the clearest shot of the revolvers on the table I could get. They look to be no different from the rest of the SAAs that appear in the game. <br /> [[File:400Days Shel'sGuns 1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Becca checks over the Pitstop survivors' guns. Visible in this shot are two Glock 17s and two Single Action Armies, while the grip of one of the two stainless steel Glocks above them can be seen.]] [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 12 July 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == Renaming ==<br /> The sequel is going to be coming out soon. The full official title to these two games is &quot;The Walking Dead: A Telltale Games Series&quot;, with the games separated into &quot;Season 1&quot; (the game this page is made for, aka Lee's game) and &quot;Season 2&quot;. How should we go about titling the pages (since I intend to do Season 2 as well)? I'm thinking &quot;The Walking Dead: Season X (VG)&quot;. Any thoughts? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:37, 26 November 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> Well, since nobody has any input and the first episode of Season 2 is out and begging me to screencap it, I'm just going to go with &quot;The Walking Dead: Season 1 (VG)&quot;. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:00, 13 January 2014 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Not Winchester 70s ==<br /> <br /> Those rifles are not Winchester 70s... they look like Marlin 22s... the second screencap you can even see the magazine which is tiny and would only fit a .22</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Purge_(2013)&diff=794708 2014-02-19T17:00:50Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Not a M1911a1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Beretta==<br /> I don't think the first gun is a Beretta 92FS. The front of the gun looks off. Maybe a [[Taurus PT945]]? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 20:06, 29 December 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Trigger Discipline ==<br /> <br /> I must say, the trigger discipline from both the Purgers and Mary Sandin are excellent (better than a lot of other films (sans law enforcement/military films). - [[User:1morey]] February 15, 2014 6:00 PM (EST)<br /> :With the crapsack world they live in, you either learn how to use a gun properly or get slaughtered by your neighbors.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 09:48, 16 February 2014 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Not a Ruger SR9 ==<br /> <br /> The screen captures shown are NOT of a Ruger SR9. The lever on the SR9's slide stop is internal, not silver and external like in the captures. The pistol is also blocky and way too big to be a SR9, which is a pretty slim pistol. I believe it is a Ruger P95<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 11:59, 19 February 2014 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Not a M1911a1 ==<br /> <br /> The image with the caption &quot;The &quot;Bloody Stranger&quot; (Edwin Hodge) aims a captured M1911A1.&quot; is not of a M1911a1. The bore is clearly too small to be a .45 caliber pistol. The image also clearly shows an external extractor, a guide rod that doesn't disassemble from the front, and a dust cover incongruent with the 1911. The shape of the pistol seems to be indicative of a S&amp;W 5900 series, but there is no slide mounted safety, leading me to suspect that it is a Daewoo DP-51<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 11:59, 19 February 2014 (EST)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Purge_(2013)&diff=794707 2014-02-19T16:59:38Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Not a Ruger SR9 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Beretta==<br /> I don't think the first gun is a Beretta 92FS. The front of the gun looks off. Maybe a [[Taurus PT945]]? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 20:06, 29 December 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Trigger Discipline ==<br /> <br /> I must say, the trigger discipline from both the Purgers and Mary Sandin are excellent (better than a lot of other films (sans law enforcement/military films). - [[User:1morey]] February 15, 2014 6:00 PM (EST)<br /> :With the crapsack world they live in, you either learn how to use a gun properly or get slaughtered by your neighbors.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 09:48, 16 February 2014 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Not a Ruger SR9 ==<br /> <br /> The screen captures shown are NOT of a Ruger SR9. The lever on the SR9's slide stop is internal, not silver and external like in the captures. The pistol is also blocky and way too big to be a SR9, which is a pretty slim pistol. I believe it is a Ruger P95<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 11:59, 19 February 2014 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Not a M1911a1 ==<br /> <br /> The image with the caption &quot;The &quot;Bloody Stranger&quot; (Edwin Hodge) aims a captured M1911A1.&quot; is not of a M1911a1. The bore is clearly too small to be a .45 caliber pistol. The image also clearly shows an external extractor, a guide rod that doesn't disassemble from the front, and a dust cover incongruent with the 1911. The shape of the pistol seems to be indicative of a S&amp;W 6900 series, but there is no slide mounted safety, leading me to suspect that it is a Daewoo DP-51<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 11:59, 19 February 2014 (EST)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Purge_(2013)&diff=794706 2014-02-19T16:59:09Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Not a M1911a1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Beretta==<br /> I don't think the first gun is a Beretta 92FS. The front of the gun looks off. Maybe a [[Taurus PT945]]? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 20:06, 29 December 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Trigger Discipline ==<br /> <br /> I must say, the trigger discipline from both the Purgers and Mary Sandin are excellent (better than a lot of other films (sans law enforcement/military films). - [[User:1morey]] February 15, 2014 6:00 PM (EST)<br /> :With the crapsack world they live in, you either learn how to use a gun properly or get slaughtered by your neighbors.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 09:48, 16 February 2014 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Not a Ruger SR9 ==<br /> <br /> The screen captures shown are NOT of a Ruger SR9. The lever on the SR9's slide stop is internal, not silver and external like in the captures. The pistol is also blocky and way too big to be a SR9, which is a pretty slim pistol. I believe it is a Ruger P95<br /> <br /> == Not a M1911a1 ==<br /> <br /> The image with the caption &quot;The &quot;Bloody Stranger&quot; (Edwin Hodge) aims a captured M1911A1.&quot; is not of a M1911a1. The bore is clearly too small to be a .45 caliber pistol. The image also clearly shows an external extractor, a guide rod that doesn't disassemble from the front, and a dust cover incongruent with the 1911. The shape of the pistol seems to be indicative of a S&amp;W 6900 series, but there is no slide mounted safety, leading me to suspect that it is a Daewoo DP-51<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 11:59, 19 February 2014 (EST)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Purge_(2013)&diff=794705 2014-02-19T16:58:48Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Not a M1911a1 */ new section</p> <hr /> <div>==Beretta==<br /> I don't think the first gun is a Beretta 92FS. The front of the gun looks off. Maybe a [[Taurus PT945]]? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 20:06, 29 December 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Trigger Discipline ==<br /> <br /> I must say, the trigger discipline from both the Purgers and Mary Sandin are excellent (better than a lot of other films (sans law enforcement/military films). - [[User:1morey]] February 15, 2014 6:00 PM (EST)<br /> :With the crapsack world they live in, you either learn how to use a gun properly or get slaughtered by your neighbors.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 09:48, 16 February 2014 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Not a Ruger SR9 ==<br /> <br /> The screen captures shown are NOT of a Ruger SR9. The lever on the SR9's slide stop is internal, not silver and external like in the captures. The pistol is also blocky and way too big to be a SR9, which is a pretty slim pistol. I believe it is a Ruger P95<br /> <br /> == Not a M1911a1 ==<br /> <br /> The image with the caption &quot;The &quot;Bloody Stranger&quot; (Edwin Hodge) aims a captured M1911A1.&quot; is not of a M1911a1. The bore is clearly too small to be a .45 caliber pistol. The image also clearly shows an external extractor, a guide rod that doesn't disassemble from the front, and a dust cover incongruent with the 1911. The shape of the pistol seems to be indicative of a S&amp;W 6900 series, but there is no slide mounted safety, leading me to suspect that it is a Daewoo DP-51</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Purge_(2013)&diff=794704 2014-02-19T16:53:30Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Not a Ruger SR9 */ new section</p> <hr /> <div>==Beretta==<br /> I don't think the first gun is a Beretta 92FS. The front of the gun looks off. Maybe a [[Taurus PT945]]? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 20:06, 29 December 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Trigger Discipline ==<br /> <br /> I must say, the trigger discipline from both the Purgers and Mary Sandin are excellent (better than a lot of other films (sans law enforcement/military films). - [[User:1morey]] February 15, 2014 6:00 PM (EST)<br /> :With the crapsack world they live in, you either learn how to use a gun properly or get slaughtered by your neighbors.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 09:48, 16 February 2014 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Not a Ruger SR9 ==<br /> <br /> The screen captures shown are NOT of a Ruger SR9. The lever on the SR9's slide stop is internal, not silver and external like in the captures. The pistol is also blocky and way too big to be a SR9, which is a pretty slim pistol. I believe it is a Ruger P95</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=User_talk:Geckcgt&diff=719715 2013-07-23T19:29:38Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* The Purge */</p> <hr /> <div>==The Purge==<br /> What is your source for your screencaps from ''The Purge''? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 15:20, 23 July 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> Received a copy of the DVD screener for review --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 15:29, 23 July 2013 (EDT)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=User_talk:Geckcgt&diff=719714 2013-07-23T19:29:17Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* The Purge */</p> <hr /> <div>==The Purge==<br /> What is your source for your screencaps from ''The Purge''? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 15:20, 23 July 2013 (EDT)<br /> Received a copy of the DVD screener for review --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 15:29, 23 July 2013 (EDT)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Act_of_Valor&diff=712127 2013-07-03T18:31:28Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Heckler &amp; Koch HK91 */ Was not HK91, firearms shown had paddle releases and three position selector switches, indicating it is a G3</p> <hr /> <div>[[File:Actofvalorteaserposter.jpg|thumb|right|300px|Teaser poster for ''Act of Valor'' (2012)]]<br /> <br /> '''''Act of Valor''''' is a 2012 war film directed by Mike McCoy that focuses on a team of U.S. Navy SEALs who embark on a covert mission to rescue a CIA agent and foil a terrorist plot. The film was made in collaboration with the United States Navy and all of the SEALs that appear in the film are active-duty members. The production has noted that numerous scenes involved live fire conditions, as they were filmed during the SEALs' training exercises. <br /> <br /> '''The following weapons are seen in the film ''Act of Valor'':'''<br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> =Handguns=<br /> ==SIG-Sauer P226==<br /> <br /> A [[SIG-Sauer P226]] is used by Chief Dave in the film's climax.<br /> <br /> [[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[image:AOV-SIG-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chief Dave fires his SIG P226.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-SIG-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A view down the sights as Chief Dave fires his SIG.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-SIG-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chief Dave struggles to kill the final terrorist with his SIG.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 17==<br /> A full size Glock model, most likely a [[Glock 17]], is seen in the holster of a guard being dragged underwater by one of the SEALs.<br /> [[Image:Glock17EarlyModel.jpg|thumb|none|300px|2nd Generation Glock 17 - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:AOV-MP5-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Glock is seen in the guard's holster as he is dragged underwater.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 19==<br /> Lisa Morales ([[Roselyn Sanchez]]) is seen using a [[Glock 19]] during the kidnapping in Costa Rica.<br /> [[Image:Glock19 2ndGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19 (2nd Generation) - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[image:AVO-G19-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Morales's Glock sits on the table.]]<br /> [[image:AVO-G19-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Morales grabs the Glock off of the table.]]<br /> <br /> =Submachine Guns=<br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A2==<br /> During the rescue mission in Costa Rica, multiple guards are seen holding a [[Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A2]]s. <br /> [[Image:H&amp;KMP5-N.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5-N an A2 model with a Navy Trigger Group - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[image:AOV-MP5-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A guard holds his MP5A2 as he scans the river.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-MP5-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The guard holds his MP5A2 seconds before being shot by Weimy.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-MP5-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another guard moves with his MP5A2 at the ready.]]<br /> <br /> ==Walther MPL==<br /> Durring the high speed chase in Costa Rica, one of the pursuing terrorists has a Walther MPL submachinegun.<br /> [[Image:WaltherMP-L-1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Walther MPL with stock folded - 9x19mm]]<br /> <br /> [[Image:AOV_MPL.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Terrorist on the middle right is carrying a Walther MPL Submachinegun.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4==<br /> Mexican Special Forces operators, specifically Commander Pedros ([[Gonzalo Menendez]]), carry the [[Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4]] during the raid on the cartel's tunnel system.<br /> [[Image:H&amp;KMP5A4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4 - 9x19mm. The A4 has an additional option on the selector for '3 round burst' thus possessing four fire options - Safe, Semi Auto, 3 round burst and full auto.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-MP5-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Commander Pedros ([[Gonzalo Menendez]]) aims his MP5A4 as delineated by the four position selector switch.]]<br /> <br /> == IMI Uzi==<br /> A terrorist on Christo's boat has a full sized [[Uzi]] in his hands, before being gunned down by a member of SEAL Team 4.<br /> [[File:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|300px|A Full sized Uzi with the stock folded-9x19mm]]<br /> [[File:Uzi AOV.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A terrorist is gunned down with his Uzi dropping. Notice the lack of a butt stock on the gun.]]<br /> <br /> == Mini Uzi ==<br /> A terrorist fleeing the SEALs' assault on the yacht fires a [[Mini Uzi]] at his pursuers.<br /> [[Image:MiniUzi 01.jpg|thumb|none|300px|IMI Mini Uzi with stock folded - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[image:AOV-Mini-Uzi-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A terrorist fires his Mini Uzi are the SEALs.]]<br /> <br /> =Assault/Battle Rifles=<br /> ==AKM==<br /> [[AKM]] rifles are carried by most enemy gunman. <br /> [[File:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|450px|none|AKM - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:AOV-AK-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A guard drops his AKM as the door is blown open.]]<br /> [[Image:AOV-AK1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Ukrainian guard with an AKM as he greets Shabal.]]<br /> [[Image:AOV-AK2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Mexican guard fires an AKM at the SEALs.]]<br /> [[Image:AOV-AK3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Mexican Cartel member holds an AKM with an folding stock before the SEALs raids the milk factory.]]<br /> [[Image:AOV-AK4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Mexican Cartel member patrols with an AKM fitted with a slanted muzzle break.]]<br /> [[Image:AOV-AK5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Mexican Cartel member sprints with an AKM with black furniture.]]<br /> [[Image:AOV-AK6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shabal with an AKM during the milk factory battle.]]<br /> [[Image:AOV-AK7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another shot of one of the AKM variants used in the movie.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch G3==<br /> During the rescue mission in Costa Rica, one of the enemy fighters fires at the SEALS with a [[Heckler &amp; Koch G3]].<br /> [[Image:G3a3.jpg|thumb|450px|none|HK G3A3 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[image:AOV-HK91-2.jpg|thumb|none|602px|An enemy fighter uses the HK G3 to fire through the wall at the SEALs. The fighter seen here is portrayed by the film's producer Scott Waugh. Note the paddle release, as well as three position selector switch differentiating it from the HK91]]<br /> [[File:AoVG3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The enemy fighter on the left is seen with what appears to be a [[Heckler &amp; Koch G3]] rifle. Again, note the paddle release ]]<br /> <br /> ==Colt M4A1==<br /> [[M4A1]] carbines in various configurations are carried and used by the U.S. Navy SEALs in the film. <br /> <br /> [[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[File:AOV-M4-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chief Dave emerges from the water armed with the M4A1 fitted with weaponlight.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-M4-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chief Dave aims his M4A1 during the mission in Costa Rica.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-M4-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lt. Rorke with his M4A1 during the car chase in Costa Rica.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-M4-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weimy fires his M4 fitted with an Elcan SpectreDR.]]<br /> [[File:AOV-M4-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lt. Rorke holding an M4A1 carbine that's fitted with an EOTech 553 sight and AN/PEQ-15 laser module.]]<br /> [[File:AOV-M4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chief Dave and Lt. Rorke dive for cover while carrying their M4A1s.]]<br /> [[File:AOVEscapescene.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lt. Rorke firing Colt M4A1 fitted with Troy vertical foregrip and SureFire 6P flashlight.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mk 18 Mod 0 CQBR==<br /> Several members of SEAL Team 4 carry [[M16_rifle_series#CQB-R_.2F_Mk._18_Mod_0|Mark 18 Mod 0 CQB carbines]] during the taking of a yacht.<br /> [[Image:M4A1CQBR.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with 4-position stock and RIS handguard - 5.56x45mm]] <br /> [[File:Act of Valor Mk18.jpg|thumb|none|601px|A SEAL is seen boarding a ship with his Mk18.]]<br /> <br /> ==M14 Rifle==<br /> During the funeral at the end of the film, members of the US Navy Ceremonial Guard are seen using [[M14 Rifle]]s for a 3-volley salute.<br /> [[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M14 rifle - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[image:AOV-M14-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Members of the US Navy Ceremonial Guard hold their M14s at the ready.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-M14-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Members of the US Navy Ceremonial Guard chamber their M14s in preparation for the rifle volley.]]<br /> <br /> =Sniper Rifles=<br /> ==DPMS TAC20==<br /> During the rescue mission in Costa Rica, Weimy is seen firing a scoped and suppressed [[DPMS TAC20]].&lt;br&gt;<br /> [[File:Dpms rflr tac20.jpg|thumb|450px|none|DPMS TAC20 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[image:AOV-SR-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weimy takes aim with the TAC20, with Lt. Rorke acting as his spotter and helping with calculations.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-SR-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A close up on the trigger group.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-SR-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weimy looks down the sight.]]<br /> <br /> =Machine Guns=<br /> ==M240G==<br /> [[FN_MAG#M240_Machine_Gun|M240G]] machine guns can be seen in deck mounts on the SEALs' SOC-R (Special Operations Craft - Riverine), as well as on the SEAL's Mark V Special Operations Craft, fitted with the M145 Machine Gun Optic. M240D variants with spade grips are also mounted on Navy Seahawk helos.<br /> [[Image:Fn mag g.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M240G - USMC style with no heat shield - 7.62x51mm NATO.]]<br /> [[File:AoVMag.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Dual FN M240 general purpose machine guns mounted on the SOC-R.]]<br /> [[File:AoVSOC-R.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A wider shot of the SOC-R. M240Gs can be seen in mounts; one tilted back on the left side of the screen and two in a dual mount in the background.]]<br /> [[File:AOV 401.jpg|thumb|none|600px|[[FN_MAG#M240_Machine_Gun|M240G]] machine guns can be seen on the left in deck mounts on the SEALs' SOC-R (Special Operations Craft - Riverine).]]<br /> [[image:AOV-M240-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A SEAL mans an M240 during the yacht takedown.]]<br /> [[Image:M240d.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M240D vehicle and aircraft-mount version with spade grips - 7.62x51mm NATO.]]<br /> [[File:AoVM60Helo.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The door gunner of a US Navy Sea Hawk helicopter opens fire with an M240 machine gun]]<br /> [[File:AOV 425.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sea Hawks with the M240 door guns.]]<br /> [[File:AOV 427.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The M240D is seen as the SEALs land in Mexico.]]<br /> <br /> ==M249 LMG SAW Paratrooper==<br /> Three [[FN_Minimi#M249-E1_.2F_M249-E2_.2F_M249_Paratrooper_SAW|M249 Para]] light machine guns can be seen used by three SEALs to lay down a wall of suppressive fire.<br /> [[Image:M249ParaModel.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M249 Paratrooper - a real blank adapted movie gun with bipod folded and a Picatinny rail on the top of the feed tray cover - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[image:AOV-M249.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Members of the SEAL team provide overwatch with M249s.]]<br /> [[File:AoVMinimi.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Members of the SEAL team open fire with their M249s.]]<br /> <br /> == General Dynamics GAU-17/A ==<br /> Special Warfare Combatant Craft (SWCC) Crewmen aboard a SOC-R boat fire a [[GE_M134_Minigun#General_Dynamics_GAU-17.2FA|GAU-17/A Minigun]] during an assault. According to the filmmakers, the miniguns were firing live ammunition throughout several of these scenes.<br /> [[File:GAU-17A HH60.jpg|thumb|none|350px|General Dynamics GAU-17/A, US Air Force version of the M134 Minigun - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[File:AOV-M134-1.jpg|thumb|none|604px|What appears to be brass from live rounds (not crimp-nosed blanks) goes flying as the GAU-17/A is fired. It should be noted that live ammunition is utilized in numerous parts of this scene.]]<br /> <br /> ==Browning M2HB==<br /> A [[Browning M2|Browning M2HB]] is seen mounted on a Somalian technical and on the SEALs' Mark V SOC during the yacht takedown.<br /> [[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M2HB on vehicle mount - .50 BMG]]<br /> [[image:AOV-M2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A SEAL aims his M2 at the yacht.]]<br /> <br /> =Launchers=<br /> ==M72 LAW==<br /> Weimy is seen taking out an enemy vehicle with an [[M72 LAW]] during the mission in Costa Rica.<br /> [[Image:M72lawopen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|M72A2 LAW - 66mm]]<br /> [[File:AOV-LAW-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weimy about to take out an enemy vehicle with an [[M72 LAW]].]]<br /> <br /> ==Type 69 RPG==<br /> [[Type 69 RPG]]s are carried by several enemy soldiers.<br /> [[Image:Type69RPG.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Chinese Type 69 RPG - 40mm]]<br /> [[File:AOV-HK91-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The enemy soldier ahead of the HK91 can be seen holding the Type 69. Firing it would surely suck for our friend with the HK.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-RPG-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Mexican soldier attempts to shoot down one of the Blackhawks with an RPG.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-RPG-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A terrorist prepares to fire the RPG at the SEALs.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-RPG-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A terrorist prepares to fire the RPG at the SEALs.]]<br /> <br /> =Grenades=<br /> ==M67 hand grenade ==<br /> [[M67 hand grenade|M67 hand grenades]] are used by the SEALs.<br /> [[Image:Baseball.jpg|thumb|none|250px|M67 fragmentation grenade]]<br /> <br /> ==F-1 hand grenade==<br /> A Soviet [[F-1 hand grenade]] is used by a Coyote (Mexican people smugglers) against the SEALs in Mexico.<br /> [[Image:deactivated f1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|F-1 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade]]<br /> [[image:AOV-Gren-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Coyote prepares to throw the grenade.]]<br /> [[image:AOV-Gren-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The grenade lies on the ground.]]<br /> <br /> ==Unidentified Flashbang Grenade==<br /> A flashbang grenade of unknown type is used by the SEALs during the rescue mission in Costa Rica, but as the grenade itself is never seen on screen, identification is close to impossible.<br /> <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Action Movie]]<br /> [[Category:War]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=File:AoVG3.jpg&diff=712125 2013-07-03T18:26:09Z

<p>Geckcgt: </p> <hr /> <div></div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=True_Blood&diff=707811 2013-06-22T18:48:26Z

<p>Geckcgt: </p> <hr /> <div>{{ongoing}}<br /> [[File:True-blood.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''True Blood'']]<br /> '''The following weapons were seen in the series ''True Blood'':'''<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 60-9==<br /> [[Image:pamsw60.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Tara fires a wooden bullet from her 60-9 instantly killing one vampire. The 60-9 is soon then snatched by Pam moving in hyper-speed.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 500==<br /> [[Image:Truebloodrevolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Steve brandishes a Smith and Wesson Model 500 with a 4&quot; barrel]]<br /> <br /> ==Walther P99==<br /> Sam carries a Walther P99 when he goes to find Marcus.<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-waltherp99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]<br /> <br /> ==MP5A3==<br /> Eric carries an MP5A3 when they are going after Marnie/Antonia.<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-mp5-et al.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Eric with his MP5 at the ready]]<br /> <br /> ==MP5K==<br /> Bill carries an MP5K<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-mp5k-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Business end of Bill's MP5K]]<br /> <br /> ==B+T MP9==<br /> Pam carries a pair of what looks like B+T MP9's<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-mp5-et al.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]<br /> <br /> ==RPG-7==<br /> Jessica wields an RPG-7 armed with some kind of thermobaric warhead Bill acquired when they are going after Marnie/Antonia.<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-rpg7-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Jessica getting ready to fire her RPG-7]]<br /> <br /> ==Type 69==<br /> Jason brandishes a Type 69 in the Light of Day Institute's bunker<br /> [[Image:Truebloodtype69.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Jason toys around with a Type 69 in the LODI bunker]]<br /> <br /> ==Light Of Day Institute Arsenal==<br /> Steve Newlin shows Jason an arsenal full of weapons<br /> [[Image:Truebloodlodiarsenal.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|LODI's bunker full of weapons]]<br /> <br /> [[Category:Television]]<br /> [[Category:Horror]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:True_Blood&diff=707810 2013-06-22T18:45:46Z

<p>Geckcgt: </p> <hr /> <div>RPG Warhead<br /> ----<br /> <br /> Is it me or that looks like a good prop?<br /> It does actually look like a TBG-7V tought<br /> --[[User:Patrickgt|Patrick Trudeau]] 16:54, 13 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :Has to be a good prop. Hard as it is to acquire a working launcher I would imagine it would be even harder to get a thermobaric warhead...even a deactivated one for something like...well...vampire porn!!!--[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:13, 24 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> RPG-7<br /> ----<br /> Is it actually an RPG-7 or a type 69? Can't really tell from the picture but it seems to be lacking the second grip</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=File:Truebloodrevolver.jpg&diff=707809 2013-06-22T18:44:05Z

<p>Geckcgt: </p> <hr /> <div></div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=True_Blood&diff=707806 2013-06-22T18:40:35Z

<p>Geckcgt: </p> <hr /> <div>{{ongoing}}<br /> [[File:True-blood.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''True Blood'']]<br /> '''The following weapons were seen in the series ''True Blood'':'''<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 60-9==<br /> [[Image:pamsw60.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Tara fires a wooden bullet from her 60-9 instantly killing one vampire. The 60-9 is soon then snatched by Pam moving in hyper-speed.]]<br /> <br /> ==Walther P99==<br /> Sam carries a Walther P99 when he goes to find Marcus.<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-waltherp99-1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|]]<br /> <br /> ==MP5A3==<br /> Eric carries an MP5A3 when they are going after Marnie/Antonia.<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-mp5-et al.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Eric with his MP5 at the ready]]<br /> <br /> ==MP5K==<br /> Bill carries an MP5K<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-mp5k-1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Business end of Bill's MP5K]]<br /> <br /> ==B+T MP9==<br /> Pam carries a pair of what looks like B+T MP9's<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-mp5-et al.jpg|thumb|none|300px|]]<br /> <br /> ==RPG-7==<br /> Jessica wields an RPG-7 armed with some kind of thermobaric warhead Bill acquired when they are going after Marnie/Antonia.<br /> [[Image:Trueblood-rpg7-1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Jessica getting ready to fire her RPG-7]]<br /> <br /> ==Type 69==<br /> Jason brandishes a Type 69 in the Light of Day Institute's bunker<br /> [[Image:Truebloodtype69.jpeg|thumb|none|300px|Jason toys around with a Type 69 in the LODI bunker]]<br /> <br /> ==Light Of Day Institute Arsenal==<br /> Steve Newlin shows Jason an arsenal full of weapons<br /> [[Image:Truebloodlodiarsenal.jpeg|thumb|none|300px|LODI's bunker full of weapons]]<br /> <br /> [[Category:Television]]<br /> [[Category:Horror]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=File:Truebloodtype69.jpeg&diff=707805 2013-06-22T18:40:18Z

<p>Geckcgt: </p> <hr /> <div></div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=File:Truebloodlodiarsenal.jpeg&diff=707804 2013-06-22T18:39:43Z

<p>Geckcgt: LODI Arsenal in True Blood</p> <hr /> <div>LODI Arsenal in True Blood</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:AK-47&diff=698096 2013-05-26T23:34:15Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Stock Fold */</p> <hr /> <div>__TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =='''Image gallery - OTHER variants of the AK-47'''==<br /> Since members get confused by some of the other (usually customized) variants made for movies, we should store the images here, so that all members can easily find a variant that they've seen in a movie or tv show. '''Note: These do NOT belong on the main AK-47 page because they are customized guns for films and not indicative of any 'production gun'.''' They are stored here for viewing and usage on movie pages that require them.<br /> <br /> [[Image:AK47WeWereSoldiersHeroGun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Actual Screen used AK-47''' from the film [[We Were Soldiers]] (built by Cinema Weaponry) - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:7,62-mm lightweight AKS.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|7,62-mm lightweight AKS with cleaning rod removed. Called AKS-47 Type III in the West.]]<br /> [[Image:Poly Tech AK-47S Semi-Automatic Rifle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AK-47/S Semi-Automatic Rifle - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Type III AK-47 with light wood furniture - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56MuzzleBrake.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56-1 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74|AKS-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Norinco56Mockup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type84HybridRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 84S modified with a pig Sticker bayonet, no cleaning rod and milled front end with no detent pin (as seen in ''[[Hollow Point]]'') - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:BellyNorincoType56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom Norinco Type 56-1 nickel-plated, fitted with ivory furniture and a Romanian AIM-style vertical grip, originally made for the movie ''[[Belly]]'', also seen in ''[[Lord of War]]'' and ''[[Sopranos, The|The Sopranos]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70AB2 with scope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with scope - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AK_open.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom-built gold-plated AK carbine from ''[[Lord of War]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and an [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4 carbine]] stock and Stock Adapter similar to the one in ''[[Modern Warfare 2]]''.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:KrinkovQuadRail.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Krebs Custom Speed Load Krinkov - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[File:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMSU with RIS handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolytechGalilSidefolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AKS-47 [[Galil]] side-folder - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Wm 634735.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FEG AK-63E (Hungarian version of the AKMS) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:RD-Maadi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maadi ARM (AKM) - 7.62x39mm as used in ''[[Red Dawn]]'' (1984) (image from Long Mountain Outfitters)]]<br /> [[Image:RomanianblackwidowAKfolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian AKMS Black Widow - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Ak-47-weapon-accessories-desert-colourb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 with a AR-15 stock and a synthetic handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKWITHOUTSTOCK.JPG|thumb|500px|none|Airsoft AK-47 replica without stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Romanian-WASR-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian WASR-3 - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava_M80.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M80 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolyTechLegendAK47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Poly Technologies Legend AK with original Russian Style front sight, AKM muzzle brake, and bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Chinese-type56-kalashnikov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 (M22 code instead of the factory symbol as it was built for export) lacking the under-folding (&quot;pig sticker&quot;) bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak103specops.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with AKM style stock&amp; handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Spec Ops: The Line]]'']]<br /> [[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with side-mounted RIS rail &amp; [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'']]<br /> [[Image:MW3 AK 47.jpg|thumb|none|500px| AK-47 with synthetic M4 style stock, pistol grip and Hand guard, AK 74 style muzzle brake, and side mounted RIS rail as seen in ''[[Modern Warfare 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:1romakm47gpwasr10uf1501.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Romanian WASR-10 UF with Tapco magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Bulgarian-AR-M4SF.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Arsenal AR-M4SF with red dot sight and stock folded - 5.56x45mm NATO]]<br /> [[File:PM md. 90 Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian PM md. 90 Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. Note: this differs from the US import version the [[AK-47#Romanian_AK_Draco_Carbine|Draco]] by its 3 position fire selector, folding stock as standard and darker AKM type palm-swell handguard.]]<br /> [[File:Arsenal-ARM1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Arsenal SAR-M1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> [[File:King arms ak74 tapco folding stock aeg right.jpg|thumb|none|500px|King Arms AK74 Tapco Folding Stock - Similar to the customized AKM seen in Season 2 of ''Nikita''.]]<br /> [[File:Centre Balanced Systems Standard AKM.jpg|thumb|500px|none|AKM in Centre Balanced Systems stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56C.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56C (also known as the QBZ-56C) with 20-round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Zastava M92abx .jpg|thumb|none|501px|Zastava M92 7.62x39mm with 75-round drum magazine, railed handguard, RIS foregrip, side-folding stock, and laser pointer]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M21 s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M21S - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Norinco Type 56-1 with RIS, polymer pistol grip and birdcage flash hider - 7.62x39mm. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]<br /> [[File:MPi-AKM-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|East German MPi-AKM-K - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Sturmgewehr AKMS-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sturmgewehr AKMS-K - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Airsoft VFC AIMS PMC.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Airsoft''' VFC AIMS PMC]]<br /> [[File:WUM 1.jpg|thumb|500px|none|WUM 1 with telescopic sight and 30 round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Cybergun_AK47_airsoft.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Cybergun AK-47 Airsoft]]<br /> [[File:Liberace AKMS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|&quot;Liberace's&quot; AKMS - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> == The Romanian WASR-3==<br /> <br /> Should we have a section for the WASR-3?<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I suppose we could do that, since they've appeared in at least three movies that we know of (''[[Casino Royale]]'', ''[[Sahara (2005)|Sahara]]'', and now ''[[Hotel Rwanda]]''). I would also like to do a section for the Romanian AIM series, which appears in ''[[Street Kings]]'' and ''[[44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-out]]''.<br /> <br /> ::Well thanks to LUMPY, we now know the make and model of the mystery AKs in Casino Royale and Sahara (2005). It's an obscure FEG Hungarian AK variant that was exported to Europe during the 1980s, which is why Sasha Robey has them and We don't. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Get A Load of This Beast! ==<br /> <br /> Gentlemen, I present to you, Franken-AK!<br /> <br /> [http://www.impactguns.com/store/MGC-PW85-000407.html Franken-AK]<br /> :I hate Franken-guns.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:20, 24 June 2009 (UTC)<br /> ::Ugly. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:52, 26 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> :::Looks like someone took the Type 84S from ''[[Hollow Point]]'' and added some wierd-looking muzzle brake and bleached the furniture. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 05:06, 29 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == AKMSU ==<br /> <br /> The AKMSU SMG has been produced by the USSR from 1975 to 1979 ans distributed to special forces and paratroopers, but they were in many cases too hard to handle to be used effectively, so many were scrapped. In 1979 they were replaced by the AKS74U and the remaining guns were shipped to allied countries like Iraq. Very hard to find, hollywood armories usually carry foreign copys (From Zastava) or mock-ups made with parts of AKS74Us. Standard AKMSU has a forward grip and under-folding stock.<br /> <br /> Info source please? As far as i know AKMSU was never mass-produced by USSR. It was abandoned because of obvious problems -- too short barrel that resulted in unsatisfactory bullet ballistics and quick overheating.<br /> <br /> :The comment above stretched the page quite a bit to the right. I edited to fix that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:35, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> AKMSU 7.62 never produced in the USSR. It is not in any Soviet or Russian book about the Kalashnikov weapons. This weapon is clearly a foreign design [[User:Slow Rider|Slow Rider]] 09:22, 24 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It was a project for special forces, tankers and that sort of thing. It was cancelled I believe, because the authorities in question felt that the shortened barrel would degrade ballistic performance, the shortened gas system would cause heating issues and the light weight would make the recoil uncontrollable. Odd given that they approved the AKSU-74 later, but all points aside, there were Russian 7.62x39mm assault carbines back then. It just never went into production.<br /> <br /> I beg to differ, I know Wikipedia isn't exactly a reliable source, but Russian Wikipedia has a page on the SOVIET-produced AKMSU. My Russian is still rudimentary (I'm learning), and I wouldn't trust Google Translate that much, but it pretty much says what the first post here says, except that it was produced in 1959, a whopping 20 years before the 74U! The only reason I'm trusting its existence is because I've seen the gun in the pictures there before. I'm dead certain it's never been featured in any media, but it's worth mentioning here. If anything, that unique pre-AKS-74U flash hider is very interesting. Sources: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%9C%D0%A1%D0%A3 http://i2.guns.ru/forums/icons/forum_pictures/000570/570186.jpg [[User:GreveSparf|GreveSparf]] 22:07, 20 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The wiki page says it was ''developed'', but never went into production. The book doesn't say anything about production, just details the specs. [[User:Sentient6|Sentient6]] 12:14, 15 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I too have long been curious about the providence of this design and at first thought it was an airsoft industry fantasy. However other sources around the web and it's article on Wikipedia claims either the AKMSU was a prototype weapon designed and tested in the USSR but never produced further (instead later filling the niche with the AKMS-74U) AND/OR a firearm that matches the description of the AMSU is a crude, Pakistan frontier gunsmith invention. Are there any good refrences or sources as to how the concept came about? Also the entry on this page for the small &quot;Krinkov&quot; states other nations like Yugoslavia made their own weapons matching the description. Is this a reference to the Zastava M92? [[User:Maphisto86|Maphisto86]] ([[User talk:Maphisto86|talk]]) 00:28, 18 November 2012 (EST)<br /> == East German AKs==<br /> Should we have a section for the Mpi-KMS or any East German AK variants because I saw them in Hotel Rwanda and The Hurt Locker, I have no more info because I am new to this site<br /> ::Yes, but be sure they really are NVA (East German) AKs. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:37, 13 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Zastava M70AB2 ==<br /> I got the picture of the Zastava M70AB2 with standard black pistol grip, should I post it on the main page or keep it here?<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70 AB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with standard pistol grip - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> I went ahead and added it, and kept the &quot;Mitchell Arms&quot; version on there as well, since it shows a version that'd likely appear in American productions featuring the weapon. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 06:32, 6 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Vltor Modstock? ==<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and a Vltor Modstock and Stock Adapter.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> Oh jesus christ. What they have done to that AK ?<br /> <br /> It looks more like a typical M4 stock to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:29, 17 March 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::So what? Vltor Modstock sounds cooler.<br /> <br /> :::I don't care what &quot;sounds cooler&quot;. It's a regular M4 stock, '''not''' a Vltor Modstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:35, 28 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Whatever you want to call it the thing looks revolting. Anyone who tries to &quot;tacticool&quot; an AK should be shot in the face by a true AK. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:20, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Homicidal much? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:22, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> anyone know what kind of muzzle brake/flash hider that is--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] 21:40, 15 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == AK-101, AK-102, AK-103 etc. ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't all &quot;black AKs&quot; be in the AK-74 page?<br /> They are just AK-74M in different calibres, and they have AK-74M style muzzle brake and plastic side-folding buttstock.<br /> <br /> <br /> == Draco Pistol ==<br /> Should we make a section for the Romanian Draco Pistol on the AK-47 page or does it get its own article? Please tell me.<br /> :Unless it has been seen in a film then it does not get a mention. If it is a 7.62X39mm AK pistol then yes it goes on this page. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:22, 8 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Hungarian AK== <br /> Isn't the Hungarian FEG AK-63 considered a gun that is not custom? It was made in Hungary, but the company that made it has gone bankrupt and is defunct now. Shouldn't the AK-63 get it's own section?<br /> <br /> ==The Cold War==<br /> Although weapons from Warsaw pact nations were banned from importation to the US during the Cold War. Did any criminals tried smuggling them into the US?<br /> :What would be the point? Criminals aren't gun collectors. They only want guns they can buy for criminal purposes. An AK from China shoots just a good as a real AK from Russia. I suppose Individual weapons WERE brought in during the embargo and were found at crime scenes. In California a North Korean Silenced PPS-43 was found at a drug dealer's house but that could have been a 'not amnesty' pre 68 bringback from Nam or Korea.<br /> A Navy SEAL got 80 into the country before he was caught.... http://articles.cnn.com/2010-11-05/us/seal.smuggler_1_special-forces-military-transport-weapons?_s=PM:US<br /> Norinco also tried to sell Type 56s to street gangs if I recall correctly<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:31, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Villan weapon==<br /> While I understand the reasons for doing so, I still belive these weapons get a bad deal from Hollywood which always casts them as the &quot;Bad Guy's Gun&quot; even though many nations and rebel groups supported by the U.S. have also used Kalashnikovs.<br /> <br /> I think it's because in the real world AKs are the most obtainable assault rifle. It stands to reason that most villains in films would have an AK of some sort. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:14, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Not to mention the 40-some years of films with AK toting commies villains. <br /> Russia donating rifles to anybody calling themselves commie sympathetic freedom fighters didn't help either. <br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:28, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==AK 46, AK 47, AK==<br /> Actualy correct name of the Avtomat Kalashnikova is AK (without 47). AK 46 and AK 47 was esperemental models and serial model is &quot;Avtomat Kalashnikova model of 1947 year &quot;AK&quot;. You also can see it on original NSD (I had photo but now can't find). <br /> Also model called AK now using nowhere, except Africa maybe. This model was quickly changed by AKM, what known in USA as AK 47 7.62х39mm. Only models after AK 74 have numbers in their names.<br /> P.S. Sorry for my terrible english, I whould explain better on esperanto or russian.<br /> <br /> == Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater's AMD-65s ==<br /> <br /> You forgot to make a video game entree for Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater in the AMD-65 section, the Ocelot Unit uses AMD-65/63 in the game.<br /> <br /> == AK-101 and AK-103 ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't they be moved to AK-74 article? They are AK-74M chambered for different rounds.<br /> As far I'm moving AK-101 hence it is practically the same as AK-74 --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] 19:42, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::No, all 5.56x45mm AK variants are on this page along with the original 7.62x39mm. All 5.45x39mm AK variants are on the AK74 page. Do NOT change it. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:58, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> == Franken-AK ==<br /> Stumbled across this monstrosity while surfing the other day. Only thing I can think to say is...WTF??? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:47, 5 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::That's not an AK, but a SAIGA (with a probably Photoshop Job) mpm<br /> <br /> look fake<br /> <br /> [[Image:WTF1.JPG]]<br /> <br /> :- Well, MPM would know photoshop jobs. :b Lol, that's is the most fucked up shit I've seen in a while. Bah! [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:17, 6 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::That's only slightly 'shopped. I'll post the original. -protoAuthor 21:35, 12 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:K178977 k79867 saiga.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original]]<br /> <br /> == Question about AK actions ==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, when firing an AK-series rifle, does the bolt lock back in the open position after the last round as with [[M16 rifle series|M16-series]] rifles, or does it come back closed again? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:24, 6 March 2011 (MSK)<br /> : Normally, NO! But the Yugoslav models had a modified bolt that when used with a Yugoslav magazine with a modified follower, would lock the bolt open on the last round. BUT, when the magazine was removed, the bolt closed anyway. The bolt would not lock back if another magazine type was used. Sometimes a notch was cut into the selector to hold the bolt back but this only worked when the selector was set to safe after you pulled the bolt back. ''Wraith''<br /> ::So... what exactly is the point of this bolt catch if removing the mag just lets the bolt go? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:04, 4 January 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? ==<br /> <br /> I'm currently doing some recapping for a big edit of the [[Ultimate Force]] page and came across this gun:<br /> [[File:Vlcsnap-2011-03-30-16h26m46s158.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> As far as I can tell, it has a stamped upper and lower receiver, folding stock, ported gas tube, slanted muzzle and open front sights. I can't find a variant on this page that fits, so is this a franken-gun, or something not listed here? Also ,the gun does actually fire blanks so it isn't an airsoft gun or replica. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:34, 30 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Looks like a AKMS ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#AKMS]). You would have to look at receiver markings to get a more detailed description. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> :It's an AKMS, but yeah, it has a ported gas tube and smooth front hand guard (which are features found on the AKS-47). I would say it's an AKMS with AKS-47 parts. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:31, 31 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::We recently discovered a Hungarian AKM that has the AK47/Type 56 style gas tube. It's a FEG variant that was only exported to Europe and not the U.S&gt; during the 1980s which explains why British armorers have it and American ones do not. Check out ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#FEG NGM-81]). Note that nearly everyone removed the ugly factory PKM flash hider and replaced it with something more conventional. The underfolder version of this gun was called the NGV-81. :) Since the NGM-81 was built in 5.56mm only, I will investigate further if the Hungarians built any other AKS from this particular lineage, chambered in 7.62x39mm. IF so then we're in business. I will let everyone know if I find something. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:30, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Thanks, did a bit of looking at other FEG variants, and it seems a pretty close match for the under-folding variant of the SA-85. Only difference I can see is the different colour hand-guards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:53, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::[[File:FEG SA-85.jpg|thumb|500px|none|FEG SA-85 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> I know this might be slightly off-topic, but the guy in that shot looks like he's wearing German flecktarn camo used by the Bundeswehr. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 21:35, 10 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Could be an AKS47 with an AKM muzzle break (is that what they're called?) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:17, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> : If it was originally an AKS it would have a milled rather than stamped receiver. Also, the front sight is of the AKM type. I agree with MT2008 that it is an AKM with some parts changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:00, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::It certainly looks to have been cannibalised from several; by the looks of things, the gas tube is from a different gun to the lower handguard, for a start (check out how the top and bottom of the handguard aren't anywhere near the same colour or level of wear). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 16:08, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Too me, it's just a AKMS with some parts (gas tube, lower handguard) from a AK-47. AK parts are mixed and matched a lot. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 17:28, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::::I think that statement is incorrect on the AK-47 versus AKM, if that is what you are talking about. not sure what you meant, but different AK-47 parts are interchangeable with other AK-47 guns and different AKM parts are interchangeable with other AKM guns, but the AKM Parts are NOT easily interchangeable with the AK-47. Though it can happen and has, it's a hassle. If you use the AK-47/Type 56 style gas tube with the gas relief holes in it, you CANNOT use the AKM gas block (which has the gas relief holes in it's tube ring). You have to use the solid AK-47/Type 56 style gas block in order for the gun to cycle. Also the gas tube of the AK-47 doesn't fit the AKM (unless a gunsmiths does a lot of modifying). I know, I've tried and without changing, milling, grinding or welding the items, they just don't fit into each other at all. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:01, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::Okay, I see. Thank you for the brain nourishment. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:34, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about AK Part==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, what's the thin metal tube that runs ''underneath'' the barrel of AK-series rifles called? I know it's not part of the gas system, as that's on top and the weapon still seems to be able to operate without it. Any help figuring this out would be appreciated. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:58, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :That's the cleaning rod. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:23, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == What do you guys think? ==<br /> <br /> Last week, I was watching a Youtube video of a German WWII re-enactor firing an STG-44. I decided to post a comment: &quot;The AK's Grandfather&quot;, and got multiple thumbs up (not really important, except for what happened later). What happend was I got some comments some saying things along the lines of:<br /> <br /> 1. You should have wrote AK's FATHER since there was no inbetween model.<br /> <br /> 2. Kalashnikov didn't look at the STG at ALL when designing the AK.<br /> <br /> And then I got this: &quot;@1Morey The MP44 most know by CoD fags as STG 44 was a good weapon, the problem is that it reached the warfare in 1945 basicly in the end of the war, so it was a failure, and the russians made the Ak years after. The Ak 47 was a failure too, it was just for military and it was on function only 1 year, then they made the Akm 47 wich alot of cod fags confuses it with the Ak 47. Please, seriously, do some research, Sorry for my bad english, p.s: I dont think you know too much about guns.&quot; - quoted by Andre232323232332323.<br /> <br /> What do you guys think. It really seems to contradict everything I have read about the AK, and as far as I know, there is no such thing as the &quot;AKM-47&quot;, I have heard of AK-47 and AKM, but not a AKM-47. I'm guessing this youtuber is whacked. I just want to know what you think. - [[User:1morey]] December 3, 2011 10:28 PM (EST)<br /> <br /> Just an idiot who over uses the word &quot;Codfag&quot; and thinks he knows alot about firearms---P226 22:02, 3 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> : 1) AKM-47 is a crazy fantasy. 2) STG-44 is not a grandfather of AK. For example they has different system of locking bolts, besides STG-44 has a different way disassembly - it folded like a shotgun. Wikipedia says: &quot;The AK-47 is best described as a hybrid of previous rifle technology innovations: the trigger, double locking lugs and unlocking raceway of the M1 Garand/M1 carbine, the safety mechanism of the John Browning designed Remington Model 8 rifle, and the gas system and layout of the Sturmgewehr 44. Kalashnikov's team had access to all of these weapons and had no need to &quot;reinvent the wheel&quot;, though he denied that his design was based on the German Sturmgewehr 44 assault rifle.Kalashnikov himself observed: &quot;A lot of [Soviet Army soldiers] ask me how one can become a constructor, and how new weaponry is designed. These are very difficult questions. Each designer seems to have his own paths, his own successes and failures. But one thing is clear: before attempting to create something new, it is vital to have a good appreciation of everything that already exists in this field. I myself have had many experiences confirming this to be so&quot; --[[User:Flexo|Flexo]] 04:39, 24 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? Part2 ==<br /> <br /> What model of AK do this?<br /> [[File:Equip armspic16.jpg|thumb|600px|none]]<br /> This AK is something that appeared in the [[Ghost Squad]].<br /> [[File:Jpn airsoft AKU.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tokyo Marui's airsoft &quot;AK47 β-Spetsnaz&quot;]]<br /> I think the Japanese airsoft Perhaps this good?--[[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] 14:05, 24 January 2012 (JST)<br /> <br /> ==Need help on an ID==<br /> I'm finishing ''[[Beyond Borders]]'' right now, and I'm stuck on an ID. The Khmer Rouge in the film have these AKs with milled receivers, but with the hooded front sight. It does fire once in the film. It could've been CGI, but I think I saw an ejecting shell as well. The scene was filmed in Thailand. Any ideas? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:53, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :Does it have a pig sticker bayonet, or the bracket for one, as the original [[Type 56]] had a [http://world.guns.ru/userfiles/images/assault/as49/type56old.jpg milled receiver]. It could still be a Type 56 even without the bayonet, but having it would be pretty definitive. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:15, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> ::Alas, no bayonet, but it looks like it may have the bracket. Thanks. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 11:20, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :::Does it have a forward facing &quot;L&quot; shaped bit of metal under the front sight block, as this is the bracket that would remain. Do you have a screenshot? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> [[File:BeyondB_T56_SKS_01.jpg|thumb||none|600px|This shot shows the milled receiver and the hooded front sight.]]<br /> Yeah, they are early Type 56s. The bayonet is removed but bracket is still there. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:43, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> They also have hooded front sights, indicative features of the Type 56. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:24, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == change ==<br /> <br /> Due to the length, divide it into several pages? All the models official leave (AK-47, AKS-47, AKM, AKMS, AKMSU, AK101, AK-102 AK-103, AK104, AK-108). The rest can be placed on other sites wedłóg their businesses. Zastawa and Norinoco and Bulgarian Arsenal in separate articles. --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 07:42, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Stock Fold ==<br /> <br /> I'm trying to make an ID right now, and I have a question: does the AKMSU stock fold only to the left or to the right as well? I've only seen to the left so far, but that would sort of screw left-handed shooters. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:17, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I would think it only folds to the left, fold right and it interferes with the charging handle<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:23, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Why would it screw with left-handed shooters? Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 4 January 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> &quot; Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon&quot;<br /> If would if it folded to the other side. Examples below: <br /> http://app.onlinephotofiler.com/images/A_0/3/2/2/32230/418fda223c444c69a37f0167ba538172.Large.jpg<br /> http://www.pbase.com/image/108668435.jpg<br /> http://i43.photobucket.com/albums/e383/blndyhb/Cars/ZOMBATKARABINERdasFHULDER063.jpg<br /> How can the gun cycle if the stock were on the other side? Side folding AKs fold the stock tilted upwards at an angle. If such a stock folded to the right, the action would be completely blocked<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 19:32, 26 May 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> ==ID==<br /> I need help with an ID. It's got an SVD-style stock, the rails attach to the side. I can't tell what caliber since it's using a smaller magazine. Stamped receiver, open top front sight, no holes in the hand guard. The scene was filmed in Romania, for what it's worth. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 19:01, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> [[Image:AG_AK_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]<br /> [[Image:AG_AK_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]<br /> <br /> MAK-90 with a PSL stock?-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 13:19, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :It looks like the MAK-90 has a closed front sight. And it seems odd they'd bring a post-ban AK into a country that has to be overflowing with AKs. Thank you though. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:01, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::I think I found it. WASR-10 w/Dragunov stock? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:12, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::Or rather, the [http://www.ak-47.us/gear/Gear_Review_Detail.php?g=gear1141107738 WUM 1]. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:30, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Note: Running on 2 hours sleep= brain farts hah.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 18:10, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Adding AKS Picture?==<br /> Would this B&amp;W picture of an AKS of second type be allowed to be added to the main page?<br /> [[Image:AKC(1951-54).jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]<br /> <br /> :Here's a better one: [[File:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKS-47 T3]]Didn't overwrite the B&amp;W one as that is a type 2 AKS-47, the milled receiver lightening cut is horizontal rather than sloped with the bottom edge of the receiver, and there is a ledge on the lower receiver above the stock pivot. Not sure if there are any type 2 AKS-47s in anything or whether they are all type 3s, will have a look through at some point --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:00, 25 September 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == Bulgarian Arsenal AR Year of Introduction? ==<br /> <br /> Does anyone know this, when was the Bulgarian Arsenal AR first produced? If not an exact year is available then perhaps it's decade of introduction? [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 16:10, 31 October 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == AKS caliber mistake. ==<br /> <br /> I've changed it from 5.45 which was writen there,to 7.62x39mm,just so you know,people. :) [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] ([[User talk:Littlesoldier1|talk]]) 08:39, 24 November 2012 (EST)<br /> :Yeah, that's fine. Someone probably just confused it with the AKS-74U when they added the stats, might be worth checking the others too. I'll take a look tomorrow if nobody does before that. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:44, 24 November 2012 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Draco to AIMR section change ==<br /> <br /> Does anyone object to me changing the Draco section to a more general one for the AIMR as a whole? AIMR is the general term used for all of the Romanian carbines of this type as opposed to the Draco pistol, which is one specific variant of it imported into the US by a particular distributor. Also, the majority of the &quot;Draco Carbine&quot; listings are for films or TV that were made in Europe, where they would not be using a US import weapon but rather the original Romanian variants. Appearances by the Draco would still go in this section, kind of like how Polytech Legend appearances are listed under the AK-47 section. Thoughts? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:11, 19 February 2013 (EST)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:AK-47&diff=698094 2013-05-26T23:33:41Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Stock Fold */</p> <hr /> <div>__TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =='''Image gallery - OTHER variants of the AK-47'''==<br /> Since members get confused by some of the other (usually customized) variants made for movies, we should store the images here, so that all members can easily find a variant that they've seen in a movie or tv show. '''Note: These do NOT belong on the main AK-47 page because they are customized guns for films and not indicative of any 'production gun'.''' They are stored here for viewing and usage on movie pages that require them.<br /> <br /> [[Image:AK47WeWereSoldiersHeroGun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Actual Screen used AK-47''' from the film [[We Were Soldiers]] (built by Cinema Weaponry) - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:7,62-mm lightweight AKS.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|7,62-mm lightweight AKS with cleaning rod removed. Called AKS-47 Type III in the West.]]<br /> [[Image:Poly Tech AK-47S Semi-Automatic Rifle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AK-47/S Semi-Automatic Rifle - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Type III AK-47 with light wood furniture - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56MuzzleBrake.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56-1 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74|AKS-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Norinco56Mockup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type84HybridRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 84S modified with a pig Sticker bayonet, no cleaning rod and milled front end with no detent pin (as seen in ''[[Hollow Point]]'') - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:BellyNorincoType56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom Norinco Type 56-1 nickel-plated, fitted with ivory furniture and a Romanian AIM-style vertical grip, originally made for the movie ''[[Belly]]'', also seen in ''[[Lord of War]]'' and ''[[Sopranos, The|The Sopranos]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70AB2 with scope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with scope - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AK_open.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom-built gold-plated AK carbine from ''[[Lord of War]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and an [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4 carbine]] stock and Stock Adapter similar to the one in ''[[Modern Warfare 2]]''.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:KrinkovQuadRail.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Krebs Custom Speed Load Krinkov - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[File:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMSU with RIS handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolytechGalilSidefolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AKS-47 [[Galil]] side-folder - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Wm 634735.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FEG AK-63E (Hungarian version of the AKMS) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:RD-Maadi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maadi ARM (AKM) - 7.62x39mm as used in ''[[Red Dawn]]'' (1984) (image from Long Mountain Outfitters)]]<br /> [[Image:RomanianblackwidowAKfolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian AKMS Black Widow - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Ak-47-weapon-accessories-desert-colourb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 with a AR-15 stock and a synthetic handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKWITHOUTSTOCK.JPG|thumb|500px|none|Airsoft AK-47 replica without stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Romanian-WASR-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian WASR-3 - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava_M80.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M80 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolyTechLegendAK47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Poly Technologies Legend AK with original Russian Style front sight, AKM muzzle brake, and bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Chinese-type56-kalashnikov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 (M22 code instead of the factory symbol as it was built for export) lacking the under-folding (&quot;pig sticker&quot;) bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak103specops.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with AKM style stock&amp; handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Spec Ops: The Line]]'']]<br /> [[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with side-mounted RIS rail &amp; [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'']]<br /> [[Image:MW3 AK 47.jpg|thumb|none|500px| AK-47 with synthetic M4 style stock, pistol grip and Hand guard, AK 74 style muzzle brake, and side mounted RIS rail as seen in ''[[Modern Warfare 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:1romakm47gpwasr10uf1501.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Romanian WASR-10 UF with Tapco magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Bulgarian-AR-M4SF.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Arsenal AR-M4SF with red dot sight and stock folded - 5.56x45mm NATO]]<br /> [[File:PM md. 90 Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian PM md. 90 Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. Note: this differs from the US import version the [[AK-47#Romanian_AK_Draco_Carbine|Draco]] by its 3 position fire selector, folding stock as standard and darker AKM type palm-swell handguard.]]<br /> [[File:Arsenal-ARM1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Arsenal SAR-M1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> [[File:King arms ak74 tapco folding stock aeg right.jpg|thumb|none|500px|King Arms AK74 Tapco Folding Stock - Similar to the customized AKM seen in Season 2 of ''Nikita''.]]<br /> [[File:Centre Balanced Systems Standard AKM.jpg|thumb|500px|none|AKM in Centre Balanced Systems stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56C.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56C (also known as the QBZ-56C) with 20-round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Zastava M92abx .jpg|thumb|none|501px|Zastava M92 7.62x39mm with 75-round drum magazine, railed handguard, RIS foregrip, side-folding stock, and laser pointer]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M21 s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M21S - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Norinco Type 56-1 with RIS, polymer pistol grip and birdcage flash hider - 7.62x39mm. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]<br /> [[File:MPi-AKM-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|East German MPi-AKM-K - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Sturmgewehr AKMS-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sturmgewehr AKMS-K - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Airsoft VFC AIMS PMC.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Airsoft''' VFC AIMS PMC]]<br /> [[File:WUM 1.jpg|thumb|500px|none|WUM 1 with telescopic sight and 30 round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Cybergun_AK47_airsoft.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Cybergun AK-47 Airsoft]]<br /> [[File:Liberace AKMS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|&quot;Liberace's&quot; AKMS - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> == The Romanian WASR-3==<br /> <br /> Should we have a section for the WASR-3?<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I suppose we could do that, since they've appeared in at least three movies that we know of (''[[Casino Royale]]'', ''[[Sahara (2005)|Sahara]]'', and now ''[[Hotel Rwanda]]''). I would also like to do a section for the Romanian AIM series, which appears in ''[[Street Kings]]'' and ''[[44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-out]]''.<br /> <br /> ::Well thanks to LUMPY, we now know the make and model of the mystery AKs in Casino Royale and Sahara (2005). It's an obscure FEG Hungarian AK variant that was exported to Europe during the 1980s, which is why Sasha Robey has them and We don't. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Get A Load of This Beast! ==<br /> <br /> Gentlemen, I present to you, Franken-AK!<br /> <br /> [http://www.impactguns.com/store/MGC-PW85-000407.html Franken-AK]<br /> :I hate Franken-guns.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:20, 24 June 2009 (UTC)<br /> ::Ugly. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:52, 26 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> :::Looks like someone took the Type 84S from ''[[Hollow Point]]'' and added some wierd-looking muzzle brake and bleached the furniture. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 05:06, 29 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == AKMSU ==<br /> <br /> The AKMSU SMG has been produced by the USSR from 1975 to 1979 ans distributed to special forces and paratroopers, but they were in many cases too hard to handle to be used effectively, so many were scrapped. In 1979 they were replaced by the AKS74U and the remaining guns were shipped to allied countries like Iraq. Very hard to find, hollywood armories usually carry foreign copys (From Zastava) or mock-ups made with parts of AKS74Us. Standard AKMSU has a forward grip and under-folding stock.<br /> <br /> Info source please? As far as i know AKMSU was never mass-produced by USSR. It was abandoned because of obvious problems -- too short barrel that resulted in unsatisfactory bullet ballistics and quick overheating.<br /> <br /> :The comment above stretched the page quite a bit to the right. I edited to fix that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:35, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> AKMSU 7.62 never produced in the USSR. It is not in any Soviet or Russian book about the Kalashnikov weapons. This weapon is clearly a foreign design [[User:Slow Rider|Slow Rider]] 09:22, 24 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It was a project for special forces, tankers and that sort of thing. It was cancelled I believe, because the authorities in question felt that the shortened barrel would degrade ballistic performance, the shortened gas system would cause heating issues and the light weight would make the recoil uncontrollable. Odd given that they approved the AKSU-74 later, but all points aside, there were Russian 7.62x39mm assault carbines back then. It just never went into production.<br /> <br /> I beg to differ, I know Wikipedia isn't exactly a reliable source, but Russian Wikipedia has a page on the SOVIET-produced AKMSU. My Russian is still rudimentary (I'm learning), and I wouldn't trust Google Translate that much, but it pretty much says what the first post here says, except that it was produced in 1959, a whopping 20 years before the 74U! The only reason I'm trusting its existence is because I've seen the gun in the pictures there before. I'm dead certain it's never been featured in any media, but it's worth mentioning here. If anything, that unique pre-AKS-74U flash hider is very interesting. Sources: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%9C%D0%A1%D0%A3 http://i2.guns.ru/forums/icons/forum_pictures/000570/570186.jpg [[User:GreveSparf|GreveSparf]] 22:07, 20 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The wiki page says it was ''developed'', but never went into production. The book doesn't say anything about production, just details the specs. [[User:Sentient6|Sentient6]] 12:14, 15 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I too have long been curious about the providence of this design and at first thought it was an airsoft industry fantasy. However other sources around the web and it's article on Wikipedia claims either the AKMSU was a prototype weapon designed and tested in the USSR but never produced further (instead later filling the niche with the AKMS-74U) AND/OR a firearm that matches the description of the AMSU is a crude, Pakistan frontier gunsmith invention. Are there any good refrences or sources as to how the concept came about? Also the entry on this page for the small &quot;Krinkov&quot; states other nations like Yugoslavia made their own weapons matching the description. Is this a reference to the Zastava M92? [[User:Maphisto86|Maphisto86]] ([[User talk:Maphisto86|talk]]) 00:28, 18 November 2012 (EST)<br /> == East German AKs==<br /> Should we have a section for the Mpi-KMS or any East German AK variants because I saw them in Hotel Rwanda and The Hurt Locker, I have no more info because I am new to this site<br /> ::Yes, but be sure they really are NVA (East German) AKs. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:37, 13 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Zastava M70AB2 ==<br /> I got the picture of the Zastava M70AB2 with standard black pistol grip, should I post it on the main page or keep it here?<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70 AB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with standard pistol grip - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> I went ahead and added it, and kept the &quot;Mitchell Arms&quot; version on there as well, since it shows a version that'd likely appear in American productions featuring the weapon. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 06:32, 6 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Vltor Modstock? ==<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and a Vltor Modstock and Stock Adapter.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> Oh jesus christ. What they have done to that AK ?<br /> <br /> It looks more like a typical M4 stock to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:29, 17 March 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::So what? Vltor Modstock sounds cooler.<br /> <br /> :::I don't care what &quot;sounds cooler&quot;. It's a regular M4 stock, '''not''' a Vltor Modstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:35, 28 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Whatever you want to call it the thing looks revolting. Anyone who tries to &quot;tacticool&quot; an AK should be shot in the face by a true AK. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:20, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Homicidal much? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:22, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> anyone know what kind of muzzle brake/flash hider that is--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] 21:40, 15 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == AK-101, AK-102, AK-103 etc. ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't all &quot;black AKs&quot; be in the AK-74 page?<br /> They are just AK-74M in different calibres, and they have AK-74M style muzzle brake and plastic side-folding buttstock.<br /> <br /> <br /> == Draco Pistol ==<br /> Should we make a section for the Romanian Draco Pistol on the AK-47 page or does it get its own article? Please tell me.<br /> :Unless it has been seen in a film then it does not get a mention. If it is a 7.62X39mm AK pistol then yes it goes on this page. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:22, 8 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Hungarian AK== <br /> Isn't the Hungarian FEG AK-63 considered a gun that is not custom? It was made in Hungary, but the company that made it has gone bankrupt and is defunct now. Shouldn't the AK-63 get it's own section?<br /> <br /> ==The Cold War==<br /> Although weapons from Warsaw pact nations were banned from importation to the US during the Cold War. Did any criminals tried smuggling them into the US?<br /> :What would be the point? Criminals aren't gun collectors. They only want guns they can buy for criminal purposes. An AK from China shoots just a good as a real AK from Russia. I suppose Individual weapons WERE brought in during the embargo and were found at crime scenes. In California a North Korean Silenced PPS-43 was found at a drug dealer's house but that could have been a 'not amnesty' pre 68 bringback from Nam or Korea.<br /> A Navy SEAL got 80 into the country before he was caught.... http://articles.cnn.com/2010-11-05/us/seal.smuggler_1_special-forces-military-transport-weapons?_s=PM:US<br /> Norinco also tried to sell Type 56s to street gangs if I recall correctly<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:31, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Villan weapon==<br /> While I understand the reasons for doing so, I still belive these weapons get a bad deal from Hollywood which always casts them as the &quot;Bad Guy's Gun&quot; even though many nations and rebel groups supported by the U.S. have also used Kalashnikovs.<br /> <br /> I think it's because in the real world AKs are the most obtainable assault rifle. It stands to reason that most villains in films would have an AK of some sort. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:14, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Not to mention the 40-some years of films with AK toting commies villains. <br /> Russia donating rifles to anybody calling themselves commie sympathetic freedom fighters didn't help either. <br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:28, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==AK 46, AK 47, AK==<br /> Actualy correct name of the Avtomat Kalashnikova is AK (without 47). AK 46 and AK 47 was esperemental models and serial model is &quot;Avtomat Kalashnikova model of 1947 year &quot;AK&quot;. You also can see it on original NSD (I had photo but now can't find). <br /> Also model called AK now using nowhere, except Africa maybe. This model was quickly changed by AKM, what known in USA as AK 47 7.62х39mm. Only models after AK 74 have numbers in their names.<br /> P.S. Sorry for my terrible english, I whould explain better on esperanto or russian.<br /> <br /> == Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater's AMD-65s ==<br /> <br /> You forgot to make a video game entree for Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater in the AMD-65 section, the Ocelot Unit uses AMD-65/63 in the game.<br /> <br /> == AK-101 and AK-103 ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't they be moved to AK-74 article? They are AK-74M chambered for different rounds.<br /> As far I'm moving AK-101 hence it is practically the same as AK-74 --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] 19:42, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::No, all 5.56x45mm AK variants are on this page along with the original 7.62x39mm. All 5.45x39mm AK variants are on the AK74 page. Do NOT change it. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:58, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> == Franken-AK ==<br /> Stumbled across this monstrosity while surfing the other day. Only thing I can think to say is...WTF??? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:47, 5 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::That's not an AK, but a SAIGA (with a probably Photoshop Job) mpm<br /> <br /> look fake<br /> <br /> [[Image:WTF1.JPG]]<br /> <br /> :- Well, MPM would know photoshop jobs. :b Lol, that's is the most fucked up shit I've seen in a while. Bah! [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:17, 6 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::That's only slightly 'shopped. I'll post the original. -protoAuthor 21:35, 12 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:K178977 k79867 saiga.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original]]<br /> <br /> == Question about AK actions ==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, when firing an AK-series rifle, does the bolt lock back in the open position after the last round as with [[M16 rifle series|M16-series]] rifles, or does it come back closed again? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:24, 6 March 2011 (MSK)<br /> : Normally, NO! But the Yugoslav models had a modified bolt that when used with a Yugoslav magazine with a modified follower, would lock the bolt open on the last round. BUT, when the magazine was removed, the bolt closed anyway. The bolt would not lock back if another magazine type was used. Sometimes a notch was cut into the selector to hold the bolt back but this only worked when the selector was set to safe after you pulled the bolt back. ''Wraith''<br /> ::So... what exactly is the point of this bolt catch if removing the mag just lets the bolt go? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:04, 4 January 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? ==<br /> <br /> I'm currently doing some recapping for a big edit of the [[Ultimate Force]] page and came across this gun:<br /> [[File:Vlcsnap-2011-03-30-16h26m46s158.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> As far as I can tell, it has a stamped upper and lower receiver, folding stock, ported gas tube, slanted muzzle and open front sights. I can't find a variant on this page that fits, so is this a franken-gun, or something not listed here? Also ,the gun does actually fire blanks so it isn't an airsoft gun or replica. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:34, 30 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Looks like a AKMS ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#AKMS]). You would have to look at receiver markings to get a more detailed description. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> :It's an AKMS, but yeah, it has a ported gas tube and smooth front hand guard (which are features found on the AKS-47). I would say it's an AKMS with AKS-47 parts. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:31, 31 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::We recently discovered a Hungarian AKM that has the AK47/Type 56 style gas tube. It's a FEG variant that was only exported to Europe and not the U.S&gt; during the 1980s which explains why British armorers have it and American ones do not. Check out ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#FEG NGM-81]). Note that nearly everyone removed the ugly factory PKM flash hider and replaced it with something more conventional. The underfolder version of this gun was called the NGV-81. :) Since the NGM-81 was built in 5.56mm only, I will investigate further if the Hungarians built any other AKS from this particular lineage, chambered in 7.62x39mm. IF so then we're in business. I will let everyone know if I find something. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:30, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Thanks, did a bit of looking at other FEG variants, and it seems a pretty close match for the under-folding variant of the SA-85. Only difference I can see is the different colour hand-guards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:53, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::[[File:FEG SA-85.jpg|thumb|500px|none|FEG SA-85 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> I know this might be slightly off-topic, but the guy in that shot looks like he's wearing German flecktarn camo used by the Bundeswehr. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 21:35, 10 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Could be an AKS47 with an AKM muzzle break (is that what they're called?) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:17, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> : If it was originally an AKS it would have a milled rather than stamped receiver. Also, the front sight is of the AKM type. I agree with MT2008 that it is an AKM with some parts changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:00, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::It certainly looks to have been cannibalised from several; by the looks of things, the gas tube is from a different gun to the lower handguard, for a start (check out how the top and bottom of the handguard aren't anywhere near the same colour or level of wear). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 16:08, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Too me, it's just a AKMS with some parts (gas tube, lower handguard) from a AK-47. AK parts are mixed and matched a lot. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 17:28, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::::I think that statement is incorrect on the AK-47 versus AKM, if that is what you are talking about. not sure what you meant, but different AK-47 parts are interchangeable with other AK-47 guns and different AKM parts are interchangeable with other AKM guns, but the AKM Parts are NOT easily interchangeable with the AK-47. Though it can happen and has, it's a hassle. If you use the AK-47/Type 56 style gas tube with the gas relief holes in it, you CANNOT use the AKM gas block (which has the gas relief holes in it's tube ring). You have to use the solid AK-47/Type 56 style gas block in order for the gun to cycle. Also the gas tube of the AK-47 doesn't fit the AKM (unless a gunsmiths does a lot of modifying). I know, I've tried and without changing, milling, grinding or welding the items, they just don't fit into each other at all. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:01, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::Okay, I see. Thank you for the brain nourishment. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:34, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about AK Part==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, what's the thin metal tube that runs ''underneath'' the barrel of AK-series rifles called? I know it's not part of the gas system, as that's on top and the weapon still seems to be able to operate without it. Any help figuring this out would be appreciated. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:58, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :That's the cleaning rod. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:23, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == What do you guys think? ==<br /> <br /> Last week, I was watching a Youtube video of a German WWII re-enactor firing an STG-44. I decided to post a comment: &quot;The AK's Grandfather&quot;, and got multiple thumbs up (not really important, except for what happened later). What happend was I got some comments some saying things along the lines of:<br /> <br /> 1. You should have wrote AK's FATHER since there was no inbetween model.<br /> <br /> 2. Kalashnikov didn't look at the STG at ALL when designing the AK.<br /> <br /> And then I got this: &quot;@1Morey The MP44 most know by CoD fags as STG 44 was a good weapon, the problem is that it reached the warfare in 1945 basicly in the end of the war, so it was a failure, and the russians made the Ak years after. The Ak 47 was a failure too, it was just for military and it was on function only 1 year, then they made the Akm 47 wich alot of cod fags confuses it with the Ak 47. Please, seriously, do some research, Sorry for my bad english, p.s: I dont think you know too much about guns.&quot; - quoted by Andre232323232332323.<br /> <br /> What do you guys think. It really seems to contradict everything I have read about the AK, and as far as I know, there is no such thing as the &quot;AKM-47&quot;, I have heard of AK-47 and AKM, but not a AKM-47. I'm guessing this youtuber is whacked. I just want to know what you think. - [[User:1morey]] December 3, 2011 10:28 PM (EST)<br /> <br /> Just an idiot who over uses the word &quot;Codfag&quot; and thinks he knows alot about firearms---P226 22:02, 3 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> : 1) AKM-47 is a crazy fantasy. 2) STG-44 is not a grandfather of AK. For example they has different system of locking bolts, besides STG-44 has a different way disassembly - it folded like a shotgun. Wikipedia says: &quot;The AK-47 is best described as a hybrid of previous rifle technology innovations: the trigger, double locking lugs and unlocking raceway of the M1 Garand/M1 carbine, the safety mechanism of the John Browning designed Remington Model 8 rifle, and the gas system and layout of the Sturmgewehr 44. Kalashnikov's team had access to all of these weapons and had no need to &quot;reinvent the wheel&quot;, though he denied that his design was based on the German Sturmgewehr 44 assault rifle.Kalashnikov himself observed: &quot;A lot of [Soviet Army soldiers] ask me how one can become a constructor, and how new weaponry is designed. These are very difficult questions. Each designer seems to have his own paths, his own successes and failures. But one thing is clear: before attempting to create something new, it is vital to have a good appreciation of everything that already exists in this field. I myself have had many experiences confirming this to be so&quot; --[[User:Flexo|Flexo]] 04:39, 24 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? Part2 ==<br /> <br /> What model of AK do this?<br /> [[File:Equip armspic16.jpg|thumb|600px|none]]<br /> This AK is something that appeared in the [[Ghost Squad]].<br /> [[File:Jpn airsoft AKU.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tokyo Marui's airsoft &quot;AK47 β-Spetsnaz&quot;]]<br /> I think the Japanese airsoft Perhaps this good?--[[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] 14:05, 24 January 2012 (JST)<br /> <br /> ==Need help on an ID==<br /> I'm finishing ''[[Beyond Borders]]'' right now, and I'm stuck on an ID. The Khmer Rouge in the film have these AKs with milled receivers, but with the hooded front sight. It does fire once in the film. It could've been CGI, but I think I saw an ejecting shell as well. The scene was filmed in Thailand. Any ideas? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:53, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :Does it have a pig sticker bayonet, or the bracket for one, as the original [[Type 56]] had a [http://world.guns.ru/userfiles/images/assault/as49/type56old.jpg milled receiver]. It could still be a Type 56 even without the bayonet, but having it would be pretty definitive. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:15, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> ::Alas, no bayonet, but it looks like it may have the bracket. Thanks. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 11:20, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :::Does it have a forward facing &quot;L&quot; shaped bit of metal under the front sight block, as this is the bracket that would remain. Do you have a screenshot? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> [[File:BeyondB_T56_SKS_01.jpg|thumb||none|600px|This shot shows the milled receiver and the hooded front sight.]]<br /> Yeah, they are early Type 56s. The bayonet is removed but bracket is still there. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:43, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> They also have hooded front sights, indicative features of the Type 56. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:24, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == change ==<br /> <br /> Due to the length, divide it into several pages? All the models official leave (AK-47, AKS-47, AKM, AKMS, AKMSU, AK101, AK-102 AK-103, AK104, AK-108). The rest can be placed on other sites wedłóg their businesses. Zastawa and Norinoco and Bulgarian Arsenal in separate articles. --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 07:42, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Stock Fold ==<br /> <br /> I'm trying to make an ID right now, and I have a question: does the AKMSU stock fold only to the left or to the right as well? I've only seen to the left so far, but that would sort of screw left-handed shooters. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:17, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I would think it only folds to the left, fold right and it interferes with the charging handle<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:23, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Why would it screw with left-handed shooters? Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 4 January 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> &quot; Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon&quot;<br /> If would if it folded to the other side. Examples below: <br /> http://app.onlinephotofiler.com/images/A_0/3/2/2/32230/418fda223c444c69a37f0167ba538172.Large.jpg<br /> http://www.pbase.com/image/108668435.jpg<br /> http://i43.photobucket.com/albums/e383/blndyhb/Cars/ZOMBATKARABINERdasFHULDER063.jpg<br /> How can the gun cycle if the stock were on the other side? Side folding AKs fold the stock tilted upwards at an angle. doing so completely blocks the action<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 19:32, 26 May 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> ==ID==<br /> I need help with an ID. It's got an SVD-style stock, the rails attach to the side. I can't tell what caliber since it's using a smaller magazine. Stamped receiver, open top front sight, no holes in the hand guard. The scene was filmed in Romania, for what it's worth. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 19:01, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> [[Image:AG_AK_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]<br /> [[Image:AG_AK_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]<br /> <br /> MAK-90 with a PSL stock?-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 13:19, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :It looks like the MAK-90 has a closed front sight. And it seems odd they'd bring a post-ban AK into a country that has to be overflowing with AKs. Thank you though. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:01, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::I think I found it. WASR-10 w/Dragunov stock? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:12, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::Or rather, the [http://www.ak-47.us/gear/Gear_Review_Detail.php?g=gear1141107738 WUM 1]. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:30, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Note: Running on 2 hours sleep= brain farts hah.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 18:10, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Adding AKS Picture?==<br /> Would this B&amp;W picture of an AKS of second type be allowed to be added to the main page?<br /> [[Image:AKC(1951-54).jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]<br /> <br /> :Here's a better one: [[File:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKS-47 T3]]Didn't overwrite the B&amp;W one as that is a type 2 AKS-47, the milled receiver lightening cut is horizontal rather than sloped with the bottom edge of the receiver, and there is a ledge on the lower receiver above the stock pivot. Not sure if there are any type 2 AKS-47s in anything or whether they are all type 3s, will have a look through at some point --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:00, 25 September 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == Bulgarian Arsenal AR Year of Introduction? ==<br /> <br /> Does anyone know this, when was the Bulgarian Arsenal AR first produced? If not an exact year is available then perhaps it's decade of introduction? [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 16:10, 31 October 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == AKS caliber mistake. ==<br /> <br /> I've changed it from 5.45 which was writen there,to 7.62x39mm,just so you know,people. :) [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] ([[User talk:Littlesoldier1|talk]]) 08:39, 24 November 2012 (EST)<br /> :Yeah, that's fine. Someone probably just confused it with the AKS-74U when they added the stats, might be worth checking the others too. I'll take a look tomorrow if nobody does before that. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:44, 24 November 2012 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Draco to AIMR section change ==<br /> <br /> Does anyone object to me changing the Draco section to a more general one for the AIMR as a whole? AIMR is the general term used for all of the Romanian carbines of this type as opposed to the Draco pistol, which is one specific variant of it imported into the US by a particular distributor. Also, the majority of the &quot;Draco Carbine&quot; listings are for films or TV that were made in Europe, where they would not be using a US import weapon but rather the original Romanian variants. Appearances by the Draco would still go in this section, kind of like how Polytech Legend appearances are listed under the AK-47 section. Thoughts? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:11, 19 February 2013 (EST)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:AK-47&diff=698091 2013-05-26T23:32:05Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Stock Fold */</p> <hr /> <div>__TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =='''Image gallery - OTHER variants of the AK-47'''==<br /> Since members get confused by some of the other (usually customized) variants made for movies, we should store the images here, so that all members can easily find a variant that they've seen in a movie or tv show. '''Note: These do NOT belong on the main AK-47 page because they are customized guns for films and not indicative of any 'production gun'.''' They are stored here for viewing and usage on movie pages that require them.<br /> <br /> [[Image:AK47WeWereSoldiersHeroGun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Actual Screen used AK-47''' from the film [[We Were Soldiers]] (built by Cinema Weaponry) - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:7,62-mm lightweight AKS.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|7,62-mm lightweight AKS with cleaning rod removed. Called AKS-47 Type III in the West.]]<br /> [[Image:Poly Tech AK-47S Semi-Automatic Rifle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AK-47/S Semi-Automatic Rifle - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Type III AK-47 with light wood furniture - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56MuzzleBrake.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56-1 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74|AKS-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Norinco56Mockup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type84HybridRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 84S modified with a pig Sticker bayonet, no cleaning rod and milled front end with no detent pin (as seen in ''[[Hollow Point]]'') - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:BellyNorincoType56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom Norinco Type 56-1 nickel-plated, fitted with ivory furniture and a Romanian AIM-style vertical grip, originally made for the movie ''[[Belly]]'', also seen in ''[[Lord of War]]'' and ''[[Sopranos, The|The Sopranos]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70AB2 with scope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with scope - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AK_open.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom-built gold-plated AK carbine from ''[[Lord of War]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and an [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4 carbine]] stock and Stock Adapter similar to the one in ''[[Modern Warfare 2]]''.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:KrinkovQuadRail.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Krebs Custom Speed Load Krinkov - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[File:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMSU with RIS handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolytechGalilSidefolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AKS-47 [[Galil]] side-folder - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Wm 634735.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FEG AK-63E (Hungarian version of the AKMS) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:RD-Maadi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maadi ARM (AKM) - 7.62x39mm as used in ''[[Red Dawn]]'' (1984) (image from Long Mountain Outfitters)]]<br /> [[Image:RomanianblackwidowAKfolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian AKMS Black Widow - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Ak-47-weapon-accessories-desert-colourb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 with a AR-15 stock and a synthetic handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKWITHOUTSTOCK.JPG|thumb|500px|none|Airsoft AK-47 replica without stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Romanian-WASR-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian WASR-3 - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava_M80.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M80 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolyTechLegendAK47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Poly Technologies Legend AK with original Russian Style front sight, AKM muzzle brake, and bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Chinese-type56-kalashnikov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 (M22 code instead of the factory symbol as it was built for export) lacking the under-folding (&quot;pig sticker&quot;) bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak103specops.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with AKM style stock&amp; handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Spec Ops: The Line]]'']]<br /> [[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with side-mounted RIS rail &amp; [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'']]<br /> [[Image:MW3 AK 47.jpg|thumb|none|500px| AK-47 with synthetic M4 style stock, pistol grip and Hand guard, AK 74 style muzzle brake, and side mounted RIS rail as seen in ''[[Modern Warfare 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:1romakm47gpwasr10uf1501.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Romanian WASR-10 UF with Tapco magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Bulgarian-AR-M4SF.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Arsenal AR-M4SF with red dot sight and stock folded - 5.56x45mm NATO]]<br /> [[File:PM md. 90 Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian PM md. 90 Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. Note: this differs from the US import version the [[AK-47#Romanian_AK_Draco_Carbine|Draco]] by its 3 position fire selector, folding stock as standard and darker AKM type palm-swell handguard.]]<br /> [[File:Arsenal-ARM1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Arsenal SAR-M1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> [[File:King arms ak74 tapco folding stock aeg right.jpg|thumb|none|500px|King Arms AK74 Tapco Folding Stock - Similar to the customized AKM seen in Season 2 of ''Nikita''.]]<br /> [[File:Centre Balanced Systems Standard AKM.jpg|thumb|500px|none|AKM in Centre Balanced Systems stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56C.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56C (also known as the QBZ-56C) with 20-round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Zastava M92abx .jpg|thumb|none|501px|Zastava M92 7.62x39mm with 75-round drum magazine, railed handguard, RIS foregrip, side-folding stock, and laser pointer]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M21 s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M21S - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Norinco Type 56-1 with RIS, polymer pistol grip and birdcage flash hider - 7.62x39mm. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]<br /> [[File:MPi-AKM-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|East German MPi-AKM-K - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Sturmgewehr AKMS-K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sturmgewehr AKMS-K - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Airsoft VFC AIMS PMC.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Airsoft''' VFC AIMS PMC]]<br /> [[File:WUM 1.jpg|thumb|500px|none|WUM 1 with telescopic sight and 30 round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Cybergun_AK47_airsoft.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Cybergun AK-47 Airsoft]]<br /> [[File:Liberace AKMS.jpg|thumb|500px|none|&quot;Liberace's&quot; AKMS - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> == The Romanian WASR-3==<br /> <br /> Should we have a section for the WASR-3?<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I suppose we could do that, since they've appeared in at least three movies that we know of (''[[Casino Royale]]'', ''[[Sahara (2005)|Sahara]]'', and now ''[[Hotel Rwanda]]''). I would also like to do a section for the Romanian AIM series, which appears in ''[[Street Kings]]'' and ''[[44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-out]]''.<br /> <br /> ::Well thanks to LUMPY, we now know the make and model of the mystery AKs in Casino Royale and Sahara (2005). It's an obscure FEG Hungarian AK variant that was exported to Europe during the 1980s, which is why Sasha Robey has them and We don't. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Get A Load of This Beast! ==<br /> <br /> Gentlemen, I present to you, Franken-AK!<br /> <br /> [http://www.impactguns.com/store/MGC-PW85-000407.html Franken-AK]<br /> :I hate Franken-guns.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:20, 24 June 2009 (UTC)<br /> ::Ugly. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:52, 26 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> :::Looks like someone took the Type 84S from ''[[Hollow Point]]'' and added some wierd-looking muzzle brake and bleached the furniture. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 05:06, 29 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == AKMSU ==<br /> <br /> The AKMSU SMG has been produced by the USSR from 1975 to 1979 ans distributed to special forces and paratroopers, but they were in many cases too hard to handle to be used effectively, so many were scrapped. In 1979 they were replaced by the AKS74U and the remaining guns were shipped to allied countries like Iraq. Very hard to find, hollywood armories usually carry foreign copys (From Zastava) or mock-ups made with parts of AKS74Us. Standard AKMSU has a forward grip and under-folding stock.<br /> <br /> Info source please? As far as i know AKMSU was never mass-produced by USSR. It was abandoned because of obvious problems -- too short barrel that resulted in unsatisfactory bullet ballistics and quick overheating.<br /> <br /> :The comment above stretched the page quite a bit to the right. I edited to fix that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:35, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> AKMSU 7.62 never produced in the USSR. It is not in any Soviet or Russian book about the Kalashnikov weapons. This weapon is clearly a foreign design [[User:Slow Rider|Slow Rider]] 09:22, 24 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It was a project for special forces, tankers and that sort of thing. It was cancelled I believe, because the authorities in question felt that the shortened barrel would degrade ballistic performance, the shortened gas system would cause heating issues and the light weight would make the recoil uncontrollable. Odd given that they approved the AKSU-74 later, but all points aside, there were Russian 7.62x39mm assault carbines back then. It just never went into production.<br /> <br /> I beg to differ, I know Wikipedia isn't exactly a reliable source, but Russian Wikipedia has a page on the SOVIET-produced AKMSU. My Russian is still rudimentary (I'm learning), and I wouldn't trust Google Translate that much, but it pretty much says what the first post here says, except that it was produced in 1959, a whopping 20 years before the 74U! The only reason I'm trusting its existence is because I've seen the gun in the pictures there before. I'm dead certain it's never been featured in any media, but it's worth mentioning here. If anything, that unique pre-AKS-74U flash hider is very interesting. Sources: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%9C%D0%A1%D0%A3 http://i2.guns.ru/forums/icons/forum_pictures/000570/570186.jpg [[User:GreveSparf|GreveSparf]] 22:07, 20 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The wiki page says it was ''developed'', but never went into production. The book doesn't say anything about production, just details the specs. [[User:Sentient6|Sentient6]] 12:14, 15 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I too have long been curious about the providence of this design and at first thought it was an airsoft industry fantasy. However other sources around the web and it's article on Wikipedia claims either the AKMSU was a prototype weapon designed and tested in the USSR but never produced further (instead later filling the niche with the AKMS-74U) AND/OR a firearm that matches the description of the AMSU is a crude, Pakistan frontier gunsmith invention. Are there any good refrences or sources as to how the concept came about? Also the entry on this page for the small &quot;Krinkov&quot; states other nations like Yugoslavia made their own weapons matching the description. Is this a reference to the Zastava M92? [[User:Maphisto86|Maphisto86]] ([[User talk:Maphisto86|talk]]) 00:28, 18 November 2012 (EST)<br /> == East German AKs==<br /> Should we have a section for the Mpi-KMS or any East German AK variants because I saw them in Hotel Rwanda and The Hurt Locker, I have no more info because I am new to this site<br /> ::Yes, but be sure they really are NVA (East German) AKs. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:37, 13 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Zastava M70AB2 ==<br /> I got the picture of the Zastava M70AB2 with standard black pistol grip, should I post it on the main page or keep it here?<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70 AB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with standard pistol grip - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> I went ahead and added it, and kept the &quot;Mitchell Arms&quot; version on there as well, since it shows a version that'd likely appear in American productions featuring the weapon. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 06:32, 6 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Vltor Modstock? ==<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and a Vltor Modstock and Stock Adapter.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> Oh jesus christ. What they have done to that AK ?<br /> <br /> It looks more like a typical M4 stock to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:29, 17 March 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::So what? Vltor Modstock sounds cooler.<br /> <br /> :::I don't care what &quot;sounds cooler&quot;. It's a regular M4 stock, '''not''' a Vltor Modstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:35, 28 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Whatever you want to call it the thing looks revolting. Anyone who tries to &quot;tacticool&quot; an AK should be shot in the face by a true AK. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:20, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Homicidal much? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:22, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> anyone know what kind of muzzle brake/flash hider that is--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] 21:40, 15 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == AK-101, AK-102, AK-103 etc. ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't all &quot;black AKs&quot; be in the AK-74 page?<br /> They are just AK-74M in different calibres, and they have AK-74M style muzzle brake and plastic side-folding buttstock.<br /> <br /> <br /> == Draco Pistol ==<br /> Should we make a section for the Romanian Draco Pistol on the AK-47 page or does it get its own article? Please tell me.<br /> :Unless it has been seen in a film then it does not get a mention. If it is a 7.62X39mm AK pistol then yes it goes on this page. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:22, 8 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Hungarian AK== <br /> Isn't the Hungarian FEG AK-63 considered a gun that is not custom? It was made in Hungary, but the company that made it has gone bankrupt and is defunct now. Shouldn't the AK-63 get it's own section?<br /> <br /> ==The Cold War==<br /> Although weapons from Warsaw pact nations were banned from importation to the US during the Cold War. Did any criminals tried smuggling them into the US?<br /> :What would be the point? Criminals aren't gun collectors. They only want guns they can buy for criminal purposes. An AK from China shoots just a good as a real AK from Russia. I suppose Individual weapons WERE brought in during the embargo and were found at crime scenes. In California a North Korean Silenced PPS-43 was found at a drug dealer's house but that could have been a 'not amnesty' pre 68 bringback from Nam or Korea.<br /> A Navy SEAL got 80 into the country before he was caught.... http://articles.cnn.com/2010-11-05/us/seal.smuggler_1_special-forces-military-transport-weapons?_s=PM:US<br /> Norinco also tried to sell Type 56s to street gangs if I recall correctly<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:31, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Villan weapon==<br /> While I understand the reasons for doing so, I still belive these weapons get a bad deal from Hollywood which always casts them as the &quot;Bad Guy's Gun&quot; even though many nations and rebel groups supported by the U.S. have also used Kalashnikovs.<br /> <br /> I think it's because in the real world AKs are the most obtainable assault rifle. It stands to reason that most villains in films would have an AK of some sort. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:14, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Not to mention the 40-some years of films with AK toting commies villains. <br /> Russia donating rifles to anybody calling themselves commie sympathetic freedom fighters didn't help either. <br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:28, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==AK 46, AK 47, AK==<br /> Actualy correct name of the Avtomat Kalashnikova is AK (without 47). AK 46 and AK 47 was esperemental models and serial model is &quot;Avtomat Kalashnikova model of 1947 year &quot;AK&quot;. You also can see it on original NSD (I had photo but now can't find). <br /> Also model called AK now using nowhere, except Africa maybe. This model was quickly changed by AKM, what known in USA as AK 47 7.62х39mm. Only models after AK 74 have numbers in their names.<br /> P.S. Sorry for my terrible english, I whould explain better on esperanto or russian.<br /> <br /> == Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater's AMD-65s ==<br /> <br /> You forgot to make a video game entree for Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater in the AMD-65 section, the Ocelot Unit uses AMD-65/63 in the game.<br /> <br /> == AK-101 and AK-103 ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't they be moved to AK-74 article? They are AK-74M chambered for different rounds.<br /> As far I'm moving AK-101 hence it is practically the same as AK-74 --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] 19:42, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::No, all 5.56x45mm AK variants are on this page along with the original 7.62x39mm. All 5.45x39mm AK variants are on the AK74 page. Do NOT change it. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:58, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> == Franken-AK ==<br /> Stumbled across this monstrosity while surfing the other day. Only thing I can think to say is...WTF??? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:47, 5 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::That's not an AK, but a SAIGA (with a probably Photoshop Job) mpm<br /> <br /> look fake<br /> <br /> [[Image:WTF1.JPG]]<br /> <br /> :- Well, MPM would know photoshop jobs. :b Lol, that's is the most fucked up shit I've seen in a while. Bah! [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:17, 6 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::That's only slightly 'shopped. I'll post the original. -protoAuthor 21:35, 12 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:K178977 k79867 saiga.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original]]<br /> <br /> == Question about AK actions ==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, when firing an AK-series rifle, does the bolt lock back in the open position after the last round as with [[M16 rifle series|M16-series]] rifles, or does it come back closed again? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:24, 6 March 2011 (MSK)<br /> : Normally, NO! But the Yugoslav models had a modified bolt that when used with a Yugoslav magazine with a modified follower, would lock the bolt open on the last round. BUT, when the magazine was removed, the bolt closed anyway. The bolt would not lock back if another magazine type was used. Sometimes a notch was cut into the selector to hold the bolt back but this only worked when the selector was set to safe after you pulled the bolt back. ''Wraith''<br /> ::So... what exactly is the point of this bolt catch if removing the mag just lets the bolt go? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:04, 4 January 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? ==<br /> <br /> I'm currently doing some recapping for a big edit of the [[Ultimate Force]] page and came across this gun:<br /> [[File:Vlcsnap-2011-03-30-16h26m46s158.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> As far as I can tell, it has a stamped upper and lower receiver, folding stock, ported gas tube, slanted muzzle and open front sights. I can't find a variant on this page that fits, so is this a franken-gun, or something not listed here? Also ,the gun does actually fire blanks so it isn't an airsoft gun or replica. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:34, 30 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Looks like a AKMS ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#AKMS]). You would have to look at receiver markings to get a more detailed description. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> :It's an AKMS, but yeah, it has a ported gas tube and smooth front hand guard (which are features found on the AKS-47). I would say it's an AKMS with AKS-47 parts. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:31, 31 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::We recently discovered a Hungarian AKM that has the AK47/Type 56 style gas tube. It's a FEG variant that was only exported to Europe and not the U.S&gt; during the 1980s which explains why British armorers have it and American ones do not. Check out ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#FEG NGM-81]). Note that nearly everyone removed the ugly factory PKM flash hider and replaced it with something more conventional. The underfolder version of this gun was called the NGV-81. :) Since the NGM-81 was built in 5.56mm only, I will investigate further if the Hungarians built any other AKS from this particular lineage, chambered in 7.62x39mm. IF so then we're in business. I will let everyone know if I find something. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:30, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Thanks, did a bit of looking at other FEG variants, and it seems a pretty close match for the under-folding variant of the SA-85. Only difference I can see is the different colour hand-guards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:53, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::[[File:FEG SA-85.jpg|thumb|500px|none|FEG SA-85 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> I know this might be slightly off-topic, but the guy in that shot looks like he's wearing German flecktarn camo used by the Bundeswehr. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 21:35, 10 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Could be an AKS47 with an AKM muzzle break (is that what they're called?) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:17, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> : If it was originally an AKS it would have a milled rather than stamped receiver. Also, the front sight is of the AKM type. I agree with MT2008 that it is an AKM with some parts changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:00, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::It certainly looks to have been cannibalised from several; by the looks of things, the gas tube is from a different gun to the lower handguard, for a start (check out how the top and bottom of the handguard aren't anywhere near the same colour or level of wear). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 16:08, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Too me, it's just a AKMS with some parts (gas tube, lower handguard) from a AK-47. AK parts are mixed and matched a lot. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 17:28, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::::I think that statement is incorrect on the AK-47 versus AKM, if that is what you are talking about. not sure what you meant, but different AK-47 parts are interchangeable with other AK-47 guns and different AKM parts are interchangeable with other AKM guns, but the AKM Parts are NOT easily interchangeable with the AK-47. Though it can happen and has, it's a hassle. If you use the AK-47/Type 56 style gas tube with the gas relief holes in it, you CANNOT use the AKM gas block (which has the gas relief holes in it's tube ring). You have to use the solid AK-47/Type 56 style gas block in order for the gun to cycle. Also the gas tube of the AK-47 doesn't fit the AKM (unless a gunsmiths does a lot of modifying). I know, I've tried and without changing, milling, grinding or welding the items, they just don't fit into each other at all. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:01, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::Okay, I see. Thank you for the brain nourishment. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:34, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about AK Part==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, what's the thin metal tube that runs ''underneath'' the barrel of AK-series rifles called? I know it's not part of the gas system, as that's on top and the weapon still seems to be able to operate without it. Any help figuring this out would be appreciated. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:58, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :That's the cleaning rod. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:23, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == What do you guys think? ==<br /> <br /> Last week, I was watching a Youtube video of a German WWII re-enactor firing an STG-44. I decided to post a comment: &quot;The AK's Grandfather&quot;, and got multiple thumbs up (not really important, except for what happened later). What happend was I got some comments some saying things along the lines of:<br /> <br /> 1. You should have wrote AK's FATHER since there was no inbetween model.<br /> <br /> 2. Kalashnikov didn't look at the STG at ALL when designing the AK.<br /> <br /> And then I got this: &quot;@1Morey The MP44 most know by CoD fags as STG 44 was a good weapon, the problem is that it reached the warfare in 1945 basicly in the end of the war, so it was a failure, and the russians made the Ak years after. The Ak 47 was a failure too, it was just for military and it was on function only 1 year, then they made the Akm 47 wich alot of cod fags confuses it with the Ak 47. Please, seriously, do some research, Sorry for my bad english, p.s: I dont think you know too much about guns.&quot; - quoted by Andre232323232332323.<br /> <br /> What do you guys think. It really seems to contradict everything I have read about the AK, and as far as I know, there is no such thing as the &quot;AKM-47&quot;, I have heard of AK-47 and AKM, but not a AKM-47. I'm guessing this youtuber is whacked. I just want to know what you think. - [[User:1morey]] December 3, 2011 10:28 PM (EST)<br /> <br /> Just an idiot who over uses the word &quot;Codfag&quot; and thinks he knows alot about firearms---P226 22:02, 3 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> : 1) AKM-47 is a crazy fantasy. 2) STG-44 is not a grandfather of AK. For example they has different system of locking bolts, besides STG-44 has a different way disassembly - it folded like a shotgun. Wikipedia says: &quot;The AK-47 is best described as a hybrid of previous rifle technology innovations: the trigger, double locking lugs and unlocking raceway of the M1 Garand/M1 carbine, the safety mechanism of the John Browning designed Remington Model 8 rifle, and the gas system and layout of the Sturmgewehr 44. Kalashnikov's team had access to all of these weapons and had no need to &quot;reinvent the wheel&quot;, though he denied that his design was based on the German Sturmgewehr 44 assault rifle.Kalashnikov himself observed: &quot;A lot of [Soviet Army soldiers] ask me how one can become a constructor, and how new weaponry is designed. These are very difficult questions. Each designer seems to have his own paths, his own successes and failures. But one thing is clear: before attempting to create something new, it is vital to have a good appreciation of everything that already exists in this field. I myself have had many experiences confirming this to be so&quot; --[[User:Flexo|Flexo]] 04:39, 24 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? Part2 ==<br /> <br /> What model of AK do this?<br /> [[File:Equip armspic16.jpg|thumb|600px|none]]<br /> This AK is something that appeared in the [[Ghost Squad]].<br /> [[File:Jpn airsoft AKU.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tokyo Marui's airsoft &quot;AK47 β-Spetsnaz&quot;]]<br /> I think the Japanese airsoft Perhaps this good?--[[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] 14:05, 24 January 2012 (JST)<br /> <br /> ==Need help on an ID==<br /> I'm finishing ''[[Beyond Borders]]'' right now, and I'm stuck on an ID. The Khmer Rouge in the film have these AKs with milled receivers, but with the hooded front sight. It does fire once in the film. It could've been CGI, but I think I saw an ejecting shell as well. The scene was filmed in Thailand. Any ideas? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:53, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :Does it have a pig sticker bayonet, or the bracket for one, as the original [[Type 56]] had a [http://world.guns.ru/userfiles/images/assault/as49/type56old.jpg milled receiver]. It could still be a Type 56 even without the bayonet, but having it would be pretty definitive. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:15, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> ::Alas, no bayonet, but it looks like it may have the bracket. Thanks. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 11:20, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :::Does it have a forward facing &quot;L&quot; shaped bit of metal under the front sight block, as this is the bracket that would remain. Do you have a screenshot? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> [[File:BeyondB_T56_SKS_01.jpg|thumb||none|600px|This shot shows the milled receiver and the hooded front sight.]]<br /> Yeah, they are early Type 56s. The bayonet is removed but bracket is still there. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:43, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> They also have hooded front sights, indicative features of the Type 56. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:24, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == change ==<br /> <br /> Due to the length, divide it into several pages? All the models official leave (AK-47, AKS-47, AKM, AKMS, AKMSU, AK101, AK-102 AK-103, AK104, AK-108). The rest can be placed on other sites wedłóg their businesses. Zastawa and Norinoco and Bulgarian Arsenal in separate articles. --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 07:42, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Stock Fold ==<br /> <br /> I'm trying to make an ID right now, and I have a question: does the AKMSU stock fold only to the left or to the right as well? I've only seen to the left so far, but that would sort of screw left-handed shooters. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:17, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I would think it only folds to the left, fold right and it interferes with the charging handle<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:23, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Why would it screw with left-handed shooters? Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:15, 4 January 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> &quot; Folding the stock wouldn't interfere with the operation of the weapon&quot;<br /> If would if it folded to the other side. Examples below: <br /> http://app.onlinephotofiler.com/images/A_0/3/2/2/32230/418fda223c444c69a37f0167ba538172.Large.jpg<br /> http://www.pbase.com/image/108668435.jpg<br /> http://i43.photobucket.com/albums/e383/blndyhb/Cars/ZOMBATKARABINERdasFHULDER063.jpg<br /> How can the gun cycle if the stock were on the other side? It completely blocks the action<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 19:32, 26 May 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> ==ID==<br /> I need help with an ID. It's got an SVD-style stock, the rails attach to the side. I can't tell what caliber since it's using a smaller magazine. Stamped receiver, open top front sight, no holes in the hand guard. The scene was filmed in Romania, for what it's worth. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 19:01, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> [[Image:AG_AK_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]<br /> [[Image:AG_AK_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]<br /> <br /> MAK-90 with a PSL stock?-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 13:19, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :It looks like the MAK-90 has a closed front sight. And it seems odd they'd bring a post-ban AK into a country that has to be overflowing with AKs. Thank you though. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:01, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::I think I found it. WASR-10 w/Dragunov stock? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:12, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::Or rather, the [http://www.ak-47.us/gear/Gear_Review_Detail.php?g=gear1141107738 WUM 1]. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:30, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Note: Running on 2 hours sleep= brain farts hah.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 18:10, 24 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Adding AKS Picture?==<br /> Would this B&amp;W picture of an AKS of second type be allowed to be added to the main page?<br /> [[Image:AKC(1951-54).jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]<br /> <br /> :Here's a better one: [[File:AKS-47 T3 unfolded.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKS-47 T3]]Didn't overwrite the B&amp;W one as that is a type 2 AKS-47, the milled receiver lightening cut is horizontal rather than sloped with the bottom edge of the receiver, and there is a ledge on the lower receiver above the stock pivot. Not sure if there are any type 2 AKS-47s in anything or whether they are all type 3s, will have a look through at some point --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:00, 25 September 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == Bulgarian Arsenal AR Year of Introduction? ==<br /> <br /> Does anyone know this, when was the Bulgarian Arsenal AR first produced? If not an exact year is available then perhaps it's decade of introduction? [[User:Z008MJ|Z008MJ]] ([[User talk:Z008MJ|talk]]) 16:10, 31 October 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> == AKS caliber mistake. ==<br /> <br /> I've changed it from 5.45 which was writen there,to 7.62x39mm,just so you know,people. :) [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] ([[User talk:Littlesoldier1|talk]]) 08:39, 24 November 2012 (EST)<br /> :Yeah, that's fine. Someone probably just confused it with the AKS-74U when they added the stats, might be worth checking the others too. I'll take a look tomorrow if nobody does before that. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 08:44, 24 November 2012 (EST)<br /> <br /> == Draco to AIMR section change ==<br /> <br /> Does anyone object to me changing the Draco section to a more general one for the AIMR as a whole? AIMR is the general term used for all of the Romanian carbines of this type as opposed to the Draco pistol, which is one specific variant of it imported into the US by a particular distributor. Also, the majority of the &quot;Draco Carbine&quot; listings are for films or TV that were made in Europe, where they would not be using a US import weapon but rather the original Romanian variants. Appearances by the Draco would still go in this section, kind of like how Polytech Legend appearances are listed under the AK-47 section. Thoughts? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:11, 19 February 2013 (EST)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:Smith_%26_Wesson_3000_Shotgun&diff=698072 2013-05-26T23:21:53Z

<p>Geckcgt: </p> <hr /> <div>This is a real gun??? I always thought the &quot;S&amp;W 3000&quot; was just some dumb made up name for crappy spring airsoft shotguns -[[User:AdAstra2009]]<br /> :So did I-[[User:S&amp;amp;Wshooter|S&amp;amp;Wshooter]] 04:12, 15 August 2009 (UTC)<br /> ::That's what happens when a lot of your gun knowledge comes from the craptactular world of airsoft versus real guns!! LOL!! ;) I get irritated when I talk about a real gun and all the guys I talk to look mystified and then someone says &quot;Oh, he's talking about the (insert BS Airsoft name here) and they then all know what I'm talking about. Arggghhhh. The REAL guns of the world aren't built by Tokyo Marui, G&amp;G, Classic Army, et. al but tons of the guys today only know information about those guns. I love it when I get a new handgun and the first thing people ask me is 'how many feet per second?&quot; WTF? The only time I would even remotely know that is PERHAPS if I was handloading a round for a sniper rifle, but not a handgun! LOL!. ;) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 01:37, 10 September 2010 (UTC) PS Just kidding you guys! :D mpm<br /> ::: Actually, some less scrupulous airsoft distributors like Cybergun tack real manufacturer names to things that barely resemble real firearms or, worse yet, things that are something entirely different, ie. the airsoft &quot;S&amp;W 3000&quot; is in fact closer to a Remington 870 (note straight barrel and magazine nut) and what Cybergun tries to pass as Zastava CZ-99 is in fact a replica of a SIG P226. --[[User:Seriously Mike|Seriously Mike]] ([[User talk:Seriously Mike|talk]]) 07:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)<br /> Speaking of airsoft compared to real guns, Im getting really ticked off when you search for a gun on youtube or google only for the video to be some 11 year old giving a 'review' on his stupid airtoy. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:08, 11 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hello, Yes, the S&amp;W Model 3000 was a real Shotgun. I gave a small detailed history under the Discussion Page of &quot;Sudden Impact&quot; - BC2009<br /> <br /> The OP has a valid point: I don't partake or know about airsoft at all, and I was confused when I was reading about the FBI 1986 Shootout on wiki. They referred to the shotgun the perp used as an S&amp;W M3000. Googling it only came up with the airsoft gun. Googling Smith and Wesson Model 3000 came up with only the real shotgun. (recently edited the shootout page for clarity)<br /> When talking about this gun, I think the name should really be differentiated (m3000 vs model 3000)--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 19:20, 26 May 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson 3000 Info==<br /> <br /> '''''Reposted from the [[Talk:Sudden_Impact|Sudden Impact Discussion Page]].'''''<br /> <br /> ''A little history of the Smith &amp; Wesson Model 3000 (later Mossberg Model 3000) 12-gauge Pump-action Shotgun. I hope that this will help add a little to the online history of the Smith &amp; Wesson Model 3000 Shotgun, which seems lacking.''<br /> <br /> ''Smith and Wesson long held a strong police presence in the firearm market with their line of revolvers, their &quot;Military &amp; Police&quot; model, aka Model 10 was long a standard sidearm for many officers. Smith &amp; Wesson offered a broad market of Police-oriented gear as well as ammunition, adding Shotguns in the mid-to-late 1970s. The Model 3000 was a companion piece to the semi-automatic Model 1000, a gas-operated design, in their product line.''<br /> <br /> ''In the April 1983 issue of EAGLE Magazine, a bi-monthly Publication of Command Publications, then Sergeant Gary Paul Johnston reviewed a sample of the then new shotgun. For comparison, it was to be shot next to the Remington Model 870 Pump-action, considered the standard by which new shotguns were being judged. ''<br /> <br /> ''Where were these differences in the two? Using a fairly new Remington, both shotguns were equipped with 20&quot; rifled sights. This would help reduce friction on critical parts. Where Remington used flat springs, the S&amp;W used coil springs. Parts were simplified, the ejector being mentioned. The S&amp;W's barrel was hammer forged for both strength and precision, with a &quot;taper bore&quot; vs a conventional choke method as found in the 870's barrel.''<br /> <br /> ''The one, well-known problem with the Model 870 was being stoppage-prone, when a cartridge would fall onto the carrier and create a frustrating jam. According to the Sales Manager Johnston spoke too, this was specifically engineered out of the 3000's design.''<br /> <br /> ''Johnston replicated (with some difficulty he noted) these stoppages with both shotguns, to see how they compared to one another. On the Remington, he had to use both hands on the pump and have the buttstock on the ground to get it cycle. The S&amp;W, he reported cycled and chambered the &quot;jammed&quot; round with relative ease.''<br /> <br /> ''So, he went to the next part of the test, comparing S&amp;W's &quot;taper bore&quot; with a Remington Improved Cylinder choked barrel. Given poor weather (gusting wind) at 50yds, he felt they were at a draw using the Federal rifled slugs. Later testing indoors netted 3&quot; groups at 100ft. Moving on to buckshot, was to be of more interest to him as he felt that slugs had limited use in the majority of Police usage. Tight patterns, given that each pellet becomes accountable, was paramount. Again using Federal-brand buckshot, firing four rounds at 50yds, using the standard B-21 large silhouette the Remington put 16 of 36 pellets onto the silhouette body. Repeating with the Smith &amp; Wesson, it put 11 of 36 on the body. Things changed when distance was moved in to 25yds. Both Federal and Remington &quot;00&quot; buckshot was used and performed well, as the full 36 pellets stayed on the paper, but the patterns the S&amp;W printed were tighter overall.''<br /> <br /> ''Having used a Remington Model 870 both personally and professionally as a Police Officer, the question would be asked, which is the better gun. He felt it was hard to answer, but winning factor was the &quot;Jam-free&quot; engineering.''<br /> <br /> ''At the time, the gun was offered with Blued and Parkerized finishes, could come with a regular stock, or the optional Choate-manufactured (for Smith &amp; Wesson) Pistol-gripped stock or a folding-stock.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''That, as I mentioned was in 1983. The movie tie-in of Sudden Impact was obvious, the Smith &amp; Wesson revolver carried by Clint Eastwood was a stand-out co-star, and had been from the beginning. Albert Popwell, the man who played &quot;Horace King&quot; in Sudden Impact, of course had been in all of the previous &quot;Dirty Harry&quot; movies. He finally got to be &quot;The Partner&quot; and was well-rewarded with a Smith &amp; Wesson firearm of speciality, their new Shotgun. Many look at the AutoMag used by Eastwood, and it did stir press back then, but the shotgun was looked over by most.''<br /> <br /> ''How is it I believe it was a S&amp;W Model 3000 and not a Mossberg Model 500? Several reasons. I have a Mossberg Circular from an old gun magazine in my files, it has the Model 3000 series in it. This circular was the &quot;New for '86&quot; guns. Mossberg, I believe, acquired the rights from Smith &amp; Wesson, but it didn't stay in their line very long.''<br /> <br /> ''A brief summary of the Model 3000 can be found in Leroy Thompson's guide on &quot;Combat Shotguns,&quot; (Greenhill Military Manuals, 2002)''<br /> <br /> ''Now, for the nitty gritty. If you have the DVD, you can slow-frame through Horace's approach to Harry from the car. The shotgun is &quot;profiled&quot; and you can look at the bolt through the ejection port. It looks more like an 870 rounded bolt than the Model 500 Mossberg, with it's flatter design. ''<br /> <br /> ''Also, you get an opportunity to look at the feeding port. If you look closely, you'll see the shell elevator is shiny and at the bottom of the port, not recessed into the flat of the bolt like the Mossberg design. ''<br /> <br /> ''Added by BC2009.''<br /> <br /> [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 00:06, 10 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Airsoft Replica ==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Smith wesson m3000 shotgun 001.jpg|thumb|400px|none|'''Airsoft''' Smith &amp; Wesson M3000 shotgun]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:Smith_%26_Wesson_3000_Shotgun&diff=698069 2013-05-26T23:20:38Z

<p>Geckcgt: </p> <hr /> <div>This is a real gun??? I always thought the &quot;S&amp;W 3000&quot; was just some dumb made up name for crappy spring airsoft shotguns -[[User:AdAstra2009]]<br /> :So did I-[[User:S&amp;amp;Wshooter|S&amp;amp;Wshooter]] 04:12, 15 August 2009 (UTC)<br /> ::That's what happens when a lot of your gun knowledge comes from the craptactular world of airsoft versus real guns!! LOL!! ;) I get irritated when I talk about a real gun and all the guys I talk to look mystified and then someone says &quot;Oh, he's talking about the (insert BS Airsoft name here) and they then all know what I'm talking about. Arggghhhh. The REAL guns of the world aren't built by Tokyo Marui, G&amp;G, Classic Army, et. al but tons of the guys today only know information about those guns. I love it when I get a new handgun and the first thing people ask me is 'how many feet per second?&quot; WTF? The only time I would even remotely know that is PERHAPS if I was handloading a round for a sniper rifle, but not a handgun! LOL!. ;) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 01:37, 10 September 2010 (UTC) PS Just kidding you guys! :D mpm<br /> ::: Actually, some less scrupulous airsoft distributors like Cybergun tack real manufacturer names to things that barely resemble real firearms or, worse yet, things that are something entirely different, ie. the airsoft &quot;S&amp;W 3000&quot; is in fact closer to a Remington 870 (note straight barrel and magazine nut) and what Cybergun tries to pass as Zastava CZ-99 is in fact a replica of a SIG P226. --[[User:Seriously Mike|Seriously Mike]] ([[User talk:Seriously Mike|talk]]) 07:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)<br /> Speaking of airsoft compared to real guns, Im getting really ticked off when you search for a gun on youtube or google only for the video to be some 11 year old giving a 'review' on his stupid airtoy. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:08, 11 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hello, Yes, the S&amp;W Model 3000 was a real Shotgun. I gave a small detailed history under the Discussion Page of &quot;Sudden Impact&quot; - BC2009<br /> <br /> The OP has a valid point: I don't partake or know about airsoft at all, and I was confused when I was reading about the FBI 1986 Shootout. They referred to the shotgun the perp used as an S&amp;W M3000. Googling it only came up with the airsoft gun. Googling Smith and Wesson Model 3000 came up with only the real shotgun.<br /> When talking about this gun, I think the name should really be differentiated(m3000 vs model 3000)--[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 19:20, 26 May 2013 (EDT)<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson 3000 Info==<br /> <br /> '''''Reposted from the [[Talk:Sudden_Impact|Sudden Impact Discussion Page]].'''''<br /> <br /> ''A little history of the Smith &amp; Wesson Model 3000 (later Mossberg Model 3000) 12-gauge Pump-action Shotgun. I hope that this will help add a little to the online history of the Smith &amp; Wesson Model 3000 Shotgun, which seems lacking.''<br /> <br /> ''Smith and Wesson long held a strong police presence in the firearm market with their line of revolvers, their &quot;Military &amp; Police&quot; model, aka Model 10 was long a standard sidearm for many officers. Smith &amp; Wesson offered a broad market of Police-oriented gear as well as ammunition, adding Shotguns in the mid-to-late 1970s. The Model 3000 was a companion piece to the semi-automatic Model 1000, a gas-operated design, in their product line.''<br /> <br /> ''In the April 1983 issue of EAGLE Magazine, a bi-monthly Publication of Command Publications, then Sergeant Gary Paul Johnston reviewed a sample of the then new shotgun. For comparison, it was to be shot next to the Remington Model 870 Pump-action, considered the standard by which new shotguns were being judged. ''<br /> <br /> ''Where were these differences in the two? Using a fairly new Remington, both shotguns were equipped with 20&quot; rifled sights. This would help reduce friction on critical parts. Where Remington used flat springs, the S&amp;W used coil springs. Parts were simplified, the ejector being mentioned. The S&amp;W's barrel was hammer forged for both strength and precision, with a &quot;taper bore&quot; vs a conventional choke method as found in the 870's barrel.''<br /> <br /> ''The one, well-known problem with the Model 870 was being stoppage-prone, when a cartridge would fall onto the carrier and create a frustrating jam. According to the Sales Manager Johnston spoke too, this was specifically engineered out of the 3000's design.''<br /> <br /> ''Johnston replicated (with some difficulty he noted) these stoppages with both shotguns, to see how they compared to one another. On the Remington, he had to use both hands on the pump and have the buttstock on the ground to get it cycle. The S&amp;W, he reported cycled and chambered the &quot;jammed&quot; round with relative ease.''<br /> <br /> ''So, he went to the next part of the test, comparing S&amp;W's &quot;taper bore&quot; with a Remington Improved Cylinder choked barrel. Given poor weather (gusting wind) at 50yds, he felt they were at a draw using the Federal rifled slugs. Later testing indoors netted 3&quot; groups at 100ft. Moving on to buckshot, was to be of more interest to him as he felt that slugs had limited use in the majority of Police usage. Tight patterns, given that each pellet becomes accountable, was paramount. Again using Federal-brand buckshot, firing four rounds at 50yds, using the standard B-21 large silhouette the Remington put 16 of 36 pellets onto the silhouette body. Repeating with the Smith &amp; Wesson, it put 11 of 36 on the body. Things changed when distance was moved in to 25yds. Both Federal and Remington &quot;00&quot; buckshot was used and performed well, as the full 36 pellets stayed on the paper, but the patterns the S&amp;W printed were tighter overall.''<br /> <br /> ''Having used a Remington Model 870 both personally and professionally as a Police Officer, the question would be asked, which is the better gun. He felt it was hard to answer, but winning factor was the &quot;Jam-free&quot; engineering.''<br /> <br /> ''At the time, the gun was offered with Blued and Parkerized finishes, could come with a regular stock, or the optional Choate-manufactured (for Smith &amp; Wesson) Pistol-gripped stock or a folding-stock.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''That, as I mentioned was in 1983. The movie tie-in of Sudden Impact was obvious, the Smith &amp; Wesson revolver carried by Clint Eastwood was a stand-out co-star, and had been from the beginning. Albert Popwell, the man who played &quot;Horace King&quot; in Sudden Impact, of course had been in all of the previous &quot;Dirty Harry&quot; movies. He finally got to be &quot;The Partner&quot; and was well-rewarded with a Smith &amp; Wesson firearm of speciality, their new Shotgun. Many look at the AutoMag used by Eastwood, and it did stir press back then, but the shotgun was looked over by most.''<br /> <br /> ''How is it I believe it was a S&amp;W Model 3000 and not a Mossberg Model 500? Several reasons. I have a Mossberg Circular from an old gun magazine in my files, it has the Model 3000 series in it. This circular was the &quot;New for '86&quot; guns. Mossberg, I believe, acquired the rights from Smith &amp; Wesson, but it didn't stay in their line very long.''<br /> <br /> ''A brief summary of the Model 3000 can be found in Leroy Thompson's guide on &quot;Combat Shotguns,&quot; (Greenhill Military Manuals, 2002)''<br /> <br /> ''Now, for the nitty gritty. If you have the DVD, you can slow-frame through Horace's approach to Harry from the car. The shotgun is &quot;profiled&quot; and you can look at the bolt through the ejection port. It looks more like an 870 rounded bolt than the Model 500 Mossberg, with it's flatter design. ''<br /> <br /> ''Also, you get an opportunity to look at the feeding port. If you look closely, you'll see the shell elevator is shiny and at the bottom of the port, not recessed into the flat of the bolt like the Mossberg design. ''<br /> <br /> ''Added by BC2009.''<br /> <br /> [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 00:06, 10 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Airsoft Replica ==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Smith wesson m3000 shotgun 001.jpg|thumb|400px|none|'''Airsoft''' Smith &amp; Wesson M3000 shotgun]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Call_of_Duty:_United_Offensive&diff=663930 2013-02-28T05:38:22Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Mosin Nagant M91/30 */</p> <hr /> <div>'''The following weapons appear in the video game ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'':'''<br /> [[Image:Coduobox2.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Call of Duty: United Offensive'' (2004)]]<br /> {{spoiler}}<br /> == United States ==<br /> === M1 Garand ===<br /> <br /> The [[M1 Garand]] serves as the standard rifle for American forces in the game, and is used by Cpl. Riley in several American Levels.<br /> <br /> [[Image:M1 Garand.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|M1 Garand .30-06]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOGarand.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An M1 Garand in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === M1A1 Carbine ===<br /> <br /> The folding-stock [[M1 Carbine|M1A1 Carbine]] appears as another weapon used by American forces in the game, notably Sgt. Moody, who uses one in the Foy and Noville Levels. The M1A1 in the game is shown fitted with an anachronistic adjustable rear sight; the M1 Carbine series did not receive this upgrade until after World War 2.<br /> <br /> [[Image:M1A1Carbine.jpg|thumb|none|350px|M1A1 Carbine .30 Carbine with side-folding stock]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM1A1Carbine.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An M1A1 Carbine in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === M1903A4 Springfield Sniper Rifle ===<br /> <br /> The [[M1903 Springfield#1903A4 Springfield Sniper Rifle|M1903A4 Springfield]] appears as the standard sniper rifle for American forces in the game. Riley uses one twice in the game, first to cover Sgt. Moody in the first American Level while he pops smoke for incoming P-47 Thunderbolts, and again in Foy when he takes out a Flak 88 spotter.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Rifle Springfield M1903A4 with M84 sight.jpg|thumb|none|350px|M1903A4 Springfield sniper rifle .30-06 with M84 scope]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM1903A4Springfield.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An M1903A4 Springfield sniper rifle in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Thompson Submachine Gun ===<br /> <br /> The [[Thompson Submachine Gun#M1A1 Thompson|M1A1 Thompson]] appears as the standard submachine gun for American forces in the game, notably Cpt. Foley and Sgt. Moody in the first two American Levels. The [[Thompson Submachine Gun#M1928/M1928A1 Thompson|M1928A1 Thompson]] appears on box art and briefing screens, but is not playable in the game itself.<br /> <br /> [[Image:M1sb.jpg|thumb|none|350px|M1A1 Thompson .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM1A1Thompson.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An M1A1 Thompson in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:M1928A1 Thompson.jpg|thumb|none|350px|M1928A1 Thompson .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM1928A1Thompson.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An M1928A1 Thompson in a briefing screen (bottom right) in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Browning Automatic Rifle ===<br /> <br /> The [[Browning Automatic Rifle]] is used by many American soldiers in the game. As in ''[[Call of Duty]]'' and ''[[Saving Private Ryan]]'', the B.A.R. in the game has the bipod removed.<br /> <br /> [[Image:BAR.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Browning Automatic Rifle .30-06]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOBAR.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Browning Automatic Rifle in ''Call of Duty: Unitd Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === M1911A1 ===<br /> <br /> The [[M1911 pistol series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] appears as the standard sidearm for American forces in the game, and one is used by a Bazooka-wielding soldier and Riley can pick it up for use when the gunner is killed.<br /> <br /> [[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|300px|none|M1911A1 .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM1911A1.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An M1911A1 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Browning M1919A4 Machine Gun ===<br /> The [[Browning M1919A4]] machine gun appears in the game being mounted on M4 Sherman tanks that assist the player in the American levels of the game. Due to a glitch in the game, the Shermans appear to have two M1919's in the same hull mounting.<br /> [[Image:M1919A4Browning.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Browning M1919 .30-06 on M2 tripod]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM1919.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A fixed Browning M1919 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM1919Sherman.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Browning M1919 machine gun mounted on an M4 Sherman in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Browning M1919A6 Machine Gun ===<br /> The [[Browning M1919A6]] machine gun appears in the game which Riley uses when it's user is killed, and uses it to kill several Germans. <br /> [[File:M1919a late WWII.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Browning M1919A6, late WWII manufacture - .30-06]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM1919A6.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Browning M1919A6 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Browning M2 Heavy Machine Gun ===<br /> <br /> Several versions of the [[Browning M2]] heavy machine gun appear in the game; the [[Browning M2#Browning M2 Heavy Barrel|M2HB]] appears in the American levels mounted on a tripod and on the back of a Jeep, Cpl. Riley using the latter to take out German troops and light vehicles while escaping a German attack. The [[Browning M2#Browning M2 Aircraft|M2 Aircraft]] version appears mounted on P-47 Thunderbolt fighters and in the first British level when Doyle serves as a gunner onboard a B-17 Flying Fortress fitted with numerous M2 Aircraft machine guns.<br /> <br /> [[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Browning M2HB heavy machine gun .50 BMG in vehicle mounting]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM2HBJeep.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Browning M2HB heavy machine gun mounted on a Jeep in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:Browning-M2-Heavy-Barrel-w-Tripod.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Browning M2HB .50 BMG on M3 tripod]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM2HBTripod.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A U.S. Army soldier mans a tripod-mounted M2HB heavy machine gun in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:M2aircraft.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Browning M2 Aircraft .50 BMG]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM2Aircraft 1.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A pair of Browning M2 Aircraft heavy machine guns in a B-17 dorsal turret in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM2Aircraft 2.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Browning M2 Aircraft heavy machine gun in a B-17 waist position in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Mk 2 Hand Grenade ===<br /> <br /> The [[Mk 2 hand grenade]] appears as the main grenade for American forces in the game.<br /> <br /> [[Image:MK2 grenade DoD.jpg|thumb|none|150px|Mk 2 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOMk2Frag.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Mk 2 hand grenade in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === M9 Bazooka ===<br /> <br /> The [[M1 Rocket Launcher &quot;Bazooka&quot;#M9 &quot;Bazooka&quot; (2.36&quot; Rocket)|M9 Bazooka]] appears as the main anti-tank weapon for American forces in the game. Cpl. Riley uses one during the first level to take out some Panzer IV tanks that threaten the American positions, and again when he takes out another Panzer that is part of a German convoy.<br /> <br /> [[Image:M9bazooka.jpg|thumb|none|350px|M9 Bazooka 2.36&quot;]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOM9Bazooka.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An M9 Bazooka in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> == United Kingdom ==<br /> <br /> === Short Magazine Lee-Enfield No.4 Mk.I ===<br /> <br /> The [[Short Magazine Lee-Enfield (SMLE)|Short Magazine Lee-Enfield No.4 Mk.I]] appears as the standard rifle for British forces in the game, having the highest magazine capacity of all bolt-action rifles with a 10-round magazine loaded via two stripper clips. They are notably seen in the Holland Level by the Dutch Resistance Members assisting Major Ingram and the British Character, James Doyle.<br /> <br /> [[Image:LeeEnfield4Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Short Magazine Lee-Enfield No.4 Mk I .303 British]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOSMLE.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Short Magazine Lee-Enfield No.4 Mk.I in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Sten Mk II ===<br /> <br /> Major Ingram uses a [[Sten Mk II]] as his weapon of choice in the Holland Level, and silenced versions are used by Doyle, Ingram, and and their SAS Team in the Sicily Fortress level.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Sten.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Sten Mk II - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOIngramSten.JPG|thumb|none|400px|Major Ingram wielding a Sten Mk II in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:StenMKIISilenced.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Sten Mk IIS - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOStenSupp.JPG|thumb|none|400px|The suppressed version of the Sten, the [[Sten Mk IIS]], in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Webley Mk IV ===<br /> <br /> The [[Webley Mk IV]] appears as the standard sidearm of British forces in the game. When he is shot down over Holland, Doyle starts off with a Webley Mk IV until he acquires some German weapons, and Ingram uses one on a motorcycle he and Doyle commandeer to escape during the British levels set in Sicily.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Webley-MK-4.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Webley Mk IV .38 S&amp;W]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOWebley.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Webley Mk IV in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Mills Bomb ===<br /> <br /> In some British briefing screens, [[Mills Bomb]] hand grenades can be seen, though none appear during actual gameplay.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Mills Bomb SGM-1.jpg|thumb|none|150px|Mills Bomb High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOMillsBomb.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A pair of Mills Bomb hand grenades (top-left, bottom-left) in a briefing screen in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> == Soviets ==<br /> === Mosin Nagant M91/30 ===<br /> <br /> The [[Mosin Nagant Rifle|Mosin Nagant M91/30]] appears as one of two main rifles for Soviet forces in the game, both the standard and sniper versions. Pvt. Petrenko uses one in the Kursk Levels, in the first, has a loaded rifle, but no clips, which he gets when he reaches the trenches. A sniper variant is used during the attack on Kharkov when Yuri uses one to provide cover for a group of engineers sent to destroy German defenses blocking the Soviet advance into the square. One goof in the game is that the infantry version has the same downturned bolt handle as the sniper version. It is also erroneously shown as being fed with a stripper clip 'en bloc'<br /> <br /> [[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Mosin Nagant M91/30 7.62x54mm R]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUONagant.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Mosin Nagant M91/30 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:MosinNagantM9130Sniper.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Mosin Nagant M91/30 sniper variant 7.62x54mm R with PU scope]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUONagantScoped.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Mosin Nagant M91/30 sniper variant in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Tokarev SVT-40 ===<br /> <br /> The [[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle|Tokarev SVT-40]] appears as one of two rifles available to Soviet forces in the game, though does not have a scoped variant. Pvt. Petrenko has one at the start of the first level in Kharkov, and Cpl. Vasilli Kulikov uses one in many levels.<br /> <br /> [[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Tokarev SVT-40 7.62x54mm R]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOSVT40.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Tokarev SVT-40 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === PPSh-41 ===<br /> <br /> [[PPSh-41 / PPS-43|PPSh-41]] submachine guns are used by several Soviet Soldiers in the game, notably by Sgt. Antonov as his main weapon of choice. In some menu and Soviet briefing screens, PPSh-41's can be seen with 35-round box magazines, though the PPSh-41 always uses the 71-round drum ingame.<br /> <br /> [[Image:PPSH-01-SMG.jpg|thumb|none|350px|PPSh-41 7.62x25mm Tokarev]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOPPSh41 1.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A PPSh-41 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:Ppsh41-2.jpg|thumb|none|350px|PPSh-41 7.62x25mm Tokarev with 35-round box magazine]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOPPSh41 2.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A PPSh-41 (far-right) with a 35-round box magazine in a menu screen in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Tokarev TT-33 ===<br /> <br /> The [[Tokarev TT-33]] appears as the standard sidearm of Soviet forces in the game. Pvt. Petrenko has one in the Kursk levels, in the first level, having a loaded one, but no magazines, which he retrieves when his squad arrives at the trenches.<br /> <br /> [[Image:TT-33.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Tokarev TT-33 7.62x25mm Tokarev]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOTT33.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Tokarev TT-33 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Degtyarev DP Light Machine Gun ===<br /> <br /> The [[Degtyarev DP Series Machine Gun|Degtyarev DP light machine gun]] appears as the standard machine gun for Soviet forces in the game. They are notably seen in the first Soviet level, mounted in nests above the Soviet trenches at the Battle of Kursk, and again when the Soviet Character, Pvt. Yuri Petrenko helps the Soviets defend the Kharkov train station in the final Soviet level.<br /> <br /> [[Image:DP-28.jpg|thumb|none|350px|DP light machine gun 7.62x54mm R]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUODPMG.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Degtyrarev DP machine gun in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === RGD-33 Stick Grenade ===<br /> <br /> The [[RGD-33 stick grenade]] appears as the main grenade of Soviet forces in the game.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Rgd-33russianfrag mp.jpg|thumb|none|350px|RGD-33 High-Explosive Fragmentation stick grenade]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUORGD33.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An RGD-33 stick grenade in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> == Nazi Germany ==<br /> <br /> === Gewehr 43 ===<br /> <br /> The [[Gewehr 43]] appears being used by German forces in the game, and is comparable in performance to the SVT-40 rifle.<br /> <br /> [[Image:K43 nc.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Gewehr 43 7.92x57mm Mauser]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOGewehr43.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Gewehr 43 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Karabiner 98K ===<br /> <br /> The [[Karabiner 98k]] appears being used by German forces in the game, and both scoped and unscoped versions are used. The American Character, Cpl. Scott Riley, notably uses one in the Foy Level to take out several Panzerschreck infantry threatening the American Shermans.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Karabiner-98K.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Karabiner 98k 7.92x57mm]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOKar98k.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Karabiner 98k in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:Tur3.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Karabiner 98k 7.62x57mm Mauser with Zeiss ZF42 scope]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOKar98kScoped.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Karabiner 98k with Zeiss ZF42 scope in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === MP40 ===<br /> <br /> The [[MP40]] appears as the standard submachine gun for German forces in the game, and Doyle commandeers one at the start of the Holland Level.<br /> <br /> [[Image:MP40.jpg|thumb|none|350px|MP40 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOMP40.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An MP40 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Luger P08 ===<br /> <br /> The [[Luger P08]] appears as the standard German sidearm in the game. A Soviet Commissar is seen with one in the first Soviet Level, presumably commandeered from a defeated German soldier.<br /> <br /> [[Image:LugerP08Pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Luger P08 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOLuger.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Luger P08 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === MG34 Machine Gun ===<br /> <br /> The [[MG34]] machine gun appears as one of two machine guns used by German forces in the game and acts as the counterpart to the American M1919 and Soviet Degtyarev machine guns; coming in both infantry-portable and vehicle-mounted versions.<br /> [[Image:mg-34man-portable.jpg|thumb|none|350px|MG34 with 75 round drum magazine 7.92x57mm Mauser.]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOMG34.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An MG34 machine gun in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> [[Image:Mg-34.jpg|thumb|none|350px|MG34 machine gun 7.92x57mm Mauser]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOMG34Panzer.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An MG34 machine gun mounted on a German Panzer IV tank in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === MG42 Machine Gun ===<br /> <br /> The [[MG42]] appears as one of two machine guns used by the German forces in the game, often in fixed positions.<br /> <br /> [[Image:MG42.jpg|thumb|none|350px|MG42 machine gun 7.92x57mm Mauser]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOMG42.JPG|thumb|none|400px|An MG42 machine gun in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Sturmgewehr 44 ===<br /> <br /> The [[Sturmgewehr 44]] appears being used by German forces, referred to in-game as the &quot;MP44&quot;.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Sturmgewehr 44.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Sturmgewehr 44 7.92x33mm]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOSTG44.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Sturmgewehr 44 in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Model 24 Stielhandgranate ===<br /> <br /> The [[Model 24 Stielhandgranate]] appears as the standard grenade for German forces in the game.<br /> <br /> [[Image:24-43 grenade.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Model 24 Stielhandgranate High-Explosive Fragmentation stick grenade]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOModel24.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Model 24 Stielhandgranate in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Flammenwerfer 35 ===<br /> <br /> During the Soviet levels of the game, the player will occasionally encounter German soldiers armed with [[Flammenwerfer 35]] flamethrowers. They have a short range, but can cause heavy damage when they do hit.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Flammenwerfer41-05.jpg|thumb|none|150px|Flammenwerfer 35 flamethrower]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOFlammenwerfer35.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A German soldier brandishing a Flammenwerfer 35 flamethrower, seen through the scope of a Mosin-Nagant M91/30 sniper rifle in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Panzerfaust ===<br /> <br /> The [[Panzerfaust]] appears as one of two German anti-tank weapons in the game. Pvt. Petrenko uses many of them a few times in the Kharkov levels, taking out several German tanks and Sd.Kfz. 251 half-tracks with them. It is the only anti-tank weapon in the game that cannot be reloaded, but there are usually several available for the player to use.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Panzerfaust.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Panzerfaust 44mm with 149mm rocket]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOPanzerfaust.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Panzerfaust in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> === Panzerschreck ===<br /> <br /> The [[Panzerschreck]] appears as the second German anti-tank weapon in the game, shown with the blast shield removed. Pvt. Riley uses one in the Noville Level when he and his squad defend the town chateau from the Germans, taking out several Panzer IVs and Sd.Kfz. 251 half-tracks with it.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Tank h5.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Panzerschreck 88mm]]<br /> [[Image:CoDUOPanzerschreck.JPG|thumb|none|400px|A Panzerschreck in ''Call of Duty: United Offensive'']]<br /> <br /> {{Call of Duty Series}}<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Category:War]]<br /> [[Category: Video Game]]<br /> [[Category:First-Person Shooter]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:Django_Unchained&diff=645480 2013-01-01T05:48:51Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Time period? */</p> <hr /> <div>Right, before i get any shit from anyone the advertisements are in the middle fo the page next to the images. If anyone else can see this i do not know how to stop this or fix it.<br /> <br /> --[[User:Pistolpete|Pistolpete]] 21:55, 7 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Time period?==<br /> Why are there slaves in the WEST? The topography in the beginning of the trailer looks like the western states. I assume that all the guns are cap &amp; Ball guns. I noticed that James Remar's shotgun is a percussion cap double barreled (The ram road is visible), not a cartridge gun, and Dr Schulz's gun when he takes down the slavers looks to be a Remington 1858. If Django's wife is a slave, then this cannot take place AFTER the end of the Civil War. Slavery was abolished in 1865. Most western guns appear between 1866-1889. Just musing. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> :Before we get too much into the details, this is the same guy that had Adolf Hitler getting gunned down in a French movie theater in 1944. So, yeah... --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:42, 8 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::Didn't you know. That was Hitler's CLONE that kept on running the war after 1944 and died in the bunker in 1945 ;) The clone needed the extra time to build the massive military base on the moon........ [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> <br /> Hi<br /> I've edited the Film's description to show; in the Director's own words that the film is a &quot;Southern&quot; due to the location and content of the film. --[[User:Pistolpete|Pistolpete]] 14:44, 8 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I assume the rifle Jamie Foxx uses is a Sharps Carbine rifle. and i think shultz has a henry rifle when he guns down riders in the forest.<br /> <br /> --[[User:Pistolpete|Pistolpete]] 14:49, 8 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::Wasn't the Spencer the only cartridge gun used in any sort of numbers during the actual war? :D [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> <br /> <br /> Anyone surprised at the lack of anachronistic weapons so far? This being a tarrantino film and a tribute to the spaghetti western films i expected a lot of post civil war era/1870's type guns popping up despite the time frame that this takes place in. Yet it seems most of the guns are time period appropriate. --[[User:Brasco|Brasco]] 9 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> When I watched the movie in theaters, at some point, one of Candieland's henchmen holds a Stainless 1858 New Army Sheriff to Django's head. Stainless firearms and 1858 remingtons with 5.5&quot; barrels were never made during the 1800s... someone should point that out, I don't have the screens --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 00:47, 1 January 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == New trailer and new guns ==<br /> <br /> [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tgPAQnQAcpk Trailer #2]<br /> <br /> Haven't had a chance to go through it yet. --[[User:Bunni|bunni]] ([[User talk:Bunni|talk]]) 18:08, 11 October 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> :Think I saw a [[Colt 1851 Navy]] (dual wielded by Django with his Remington 1858) and a [[Remington_1858_New_Army#Remington_1858_.28.22Cattleman.27s_Carbine.22.29|Remington 1858 Cattleman's Carbine]] (held by Django during the &quot;Django&quot; spelling, and I think might have been held earlier by someone on horseback). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:32, 11 October 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> I believe you're right. New screenshots below. --[[User:Bunni|bunni]] ([[User talk:Bunni|talk]]) 20:39, 11 October 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> [[File:Django-henry.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-holstered.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-navy.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-navy-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-revolver.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-revolver-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-revolver-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-rifle-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-rifles.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-sharps.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-sharps-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:Django_Unchained&diff=645479 2013-01-01T05:47:48Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Time period? */</p> <hr /> <div>Right, before i get any shit from anyone the advertisements are in the middle fo the page next to the images. If anyone else can see this i do not know how to stop this or fix it.<br /> <br /> --[[User:Pistolpete|Pistolpete]] 21:55, 7 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Time period?==<br /> Why are there slaves in the WEST? The topography in the beginning of the trailer looks like the western states. I assume that all the guns are cap &amp; Ball guns. I noticed that James Remar's shotgun is a percussion cap double barreled (The ram road is visible), not a cartridge gun, and Dr Schulz's gun when he takes down the slavers looks to be a Remington 1858. If Django's wife is a slave, then this cannot take place AFTER the end of the Civil War. Slavery was abolished in 1865. Most western guns appear between 1866-1889. Just musing. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> :Before we get too much into the details, this is the same guy that had Adolf Hitler getting gunned down in a French movie theater in 1944. So, yeah... --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 14:42, 8 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::Didn't you know. That was Hitler's CLONE that kept on running the war after 1944 and died in the bunker in 1945 ;) The clone needed the extra time to build the massive military base on the moon........ [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> <br /> Hi<br /> I've edited the Film's description to show; in the Director's own words that the film is a &quot;Southern&quot; due to the location and content of the film. --[[User:Pistolpete|Pistolpete]] 14:44, 8 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I assume the rifle Jamie Foxx uses is a Sharps Carbine rifle. and i think shultz has a henry rifle when he guns down riders in the forest.<br /> <br /> --[[User:Pistolpete|Pistolpete]] 14:49, 8 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::Wasn't the Spencer the only cartridge gun used in any sort of numbers during the actual war? :D [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> <br /> <br /> Anyone surprised at the lack of anachronistic weapons so far? This being a tarrantino film and a tribute to the spaghetti western films i expected a lot of post civil war era/1870's type guns popping up despite the time frame that this takes place in. Yet it seems most of the guns are time period appropriate. --[[User:Brasco|Brasco]] 9 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> When I watched the movie in theaters, at some point, one of Candieland's henchmen holds a Stainless 1858 New Army Sheriff to Django's head. 5.5&quot; barrels were never made during the 1800s... someone should point that out, I don't have the screens --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] ([[User talk:Geckcgt|talk]]) 00:47, 1 January 2013 (EST)<br /> <br /> == New trailer and new guns ==<br /> <br /> [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tgPAQnQAcpk Trailer #2]<br /> <br /> Haven't had a chance to go through it yet. --[[User:Bunni|bunni]] ([[User talk:Bunni|talk]]) 18:08, 11 October 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> :Think I saw a [[Colt 1851 Navy]] (dual wielded by Django with his Remington 1858) and a [[Remington_1858_New_Army#Remington_1858_.28.22Cattleman.27s_Carbine.22.29|Remington 1858 Cattleman's Carbine]] (held by Django during the &quot;Django&quot; spelling, and I think might have been held earlier by someone on horseback). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:32, 11 October 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> I believe you're right. New screenshots below. --[[User:Bunni|bunni]] ([[User talk:Bunni|talk]]) 20:39, 11 October 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> [[File:Django-henry.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-holstered.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-navy.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-navy-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-revolver.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-revolver-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-revolver-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-rifle-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-rifles.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-sharps.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]<br /> [[File:Django-sharps-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Max_Payne_3&diff=635304 2012-11-29T05:28:49Z

<p>Geckcgt: Incorrectly ID'd Microuzi as Miniuzi</p> <hr /> <div>{{Infobox Video Game|{{PAGENAME}}<br /> |name = Max Payne 3<br /> |picture = Mp3cover1.jpg<br /> |caption = ''Offical Boxart''<br /> |series= [[Max Payne (disambiguation)|Max Payne]]<br /> |date= 2012<br /> |developer=Rockstar Studios<br /> |platforms=Xbox 360&lt;br&gt;Playstation 3&lt;br&gt;PC<br /> |publisher=Rockstar Games<br /> |genre=Third-Person Shooter<br /> }}<br /> <br /> '''''Max Payne 3''''' is the third game in the ''[[Max Payne]]'' third-person shooter franchise, developed by Rockstar Games and published by Take-Two interactive. Abandoning the film noir detective plotlines of previous games, it instead takes the story eight years after the events of ''[[Max Payne 2]]'', with Max having quit the NYPD to become a private security guard for the rich and influential Branco family. Following a series of raids by mysterious armed thugs, Max finds himself on a rescue mission, but as ever things are more complicated than they seem.<br /> <br /> '''The following weapons can be seen in the video game ''Max Payne 3'':'''<br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =Overview=<br /> <br /> ''Max Payne 3'' dispenses with the mostly-limitless inventory of the prior games, instead allowing Max to carry two one-handed weapons and one two-handed weapon, which he will hold in his left hand if using a one-handed weapon. If he is not carrying a two-handed weapon he is able to dual-wield any combination of one-handed weapons he is carrying. Weapon reload animations are altered depending on Max's current loadout and whether or not he is in cover; awkward positioning results in longer reload times. Ammunition is for the most part divided by weapon class; for example, ammunition for the 5.56mm G36V also works in the 7.62mm FAL.<br /> <br /> As with previous installments the game's gunplay is heavily influenced by &quot;Hong Kong Action&quot; movies, with the same slow motion &quot;bullet time&quot; and &quot;shootdodge&quot; abilities, though Max will now collide heavily with objects and surfaces if he shootdodges into them rather than just brushing against them until the animation completes. While the game discards the &quot;in the zone&quot; mechanic of ''Max Payne 2'' which allowed for showy slow-motion reloads, it retains the &quot;bullet cam&quot; showing the last enemy in a room's death, now rendered in far more grisly detail due to a new damage modelling system which shows both entry and exit wounds. As with previous games in the series, each bullet is treated as a physical projectile with defined speed rather than using hitscans.<br /> <br /> Throughout the game, secret &quot;gold&quot; weapon parts can be found, each gold weapon requiring three parts. Typically the gold weapons have larger magazines, and sometimes are altered cosmetically to reflect this. Weapons can sometimes be found with modifications such as red dot scopes or flashlights, though in singleplayer the player has no influence over what upgrades they will have or when they will appear.<br /> <br /> =Handguns=<br /> <br /> ==Colt M1911A1==<br /> The [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|Colt M1911A1]] (simply referred to as a 1911) is a fairly common handgun throughout the game. The gun is fired as if it is double-action-only, which is incorrect. The M1911 offers higher damage then the previous pistols, but only holds 8 rounds inside the magazine. First time the handgun is used is during the New York flashback levels<br /> [[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M1911A1 - .45ACP]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 17==<br /> [[Glock 17#Glock 17 (Converted to Full Auto)|Full-auto Glock 17s]] are available in several levels as the Auto 9mm, and is the starting handgun in Chapter 11. These Glocks come with Glock 18C-style the compensator ports on the top of the slide. The Glock 17 has the same damage of that as the [[PT92]] but offers instead faster RPM and magazine size (which when fully upgraded can have up to 33 rounds per magazine). Depending on the players progress, the model of the gun will have an extended magazine if all golden gun parts are found.<br /> <br /> Note that this is not a Glock 17C, as the Glock 17C has a completely different compensator design.<br /> [[Image:Glock17ext.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 17 converted to full auto with 33 round magazine - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-42-00-80.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-42-20-32.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 glock 18c gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Glock 18c 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Glock 18c 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 glock gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==IMI/Magnum Research Desert Eagle==<br /> The [[Desert Eagle]] makes a return in Max Payne 3 as the DE .50. The Desert Eagle shown in the game is a hybrid, with a Mark VII barrel (distinguished by the lack of scope rail mounts) but a Mark XIX slide (distinguished by the taller cocking serrations). Despite being in almost every promotional screenshot and concept art, the pistol only appears a handful of times with extremely limited ammunition; unusually for the game, it has its own unique ammunition supply rather than using the general reserve for pistols.<br /> [[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Desert Eagle MK VII with nickel finish - .44 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:Desert-Eagle.jpeg|thumb|400px|none|Desert Eagle Mark XIX - .50 AE]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 14-39-08-55.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Desert Eagle Gold Viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Desert Eagle 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 desert eagle 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20==<br /> The [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20]] Heavy Barrel is a common low-level handgun throughout the game, first seen in Chapter 2 in the hands of thugs on the dance floor. The .38 offers higher stopping power than the [[PT92]] but only holds 6 shells at a time. Interestingly, the cylinder does not rotate during &quot;killcam&quot; moments.<br /> [[Image:Smith&amp;WessonModel20.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 - .38/44]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-36-21-13.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 model 20 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Smith and Wesson Model 10 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Smith and Wesson Model 10 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Smith and Wesson Model 10 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus Model 608==<br /> The [[Taurus 608]] is a relatively uncommon revolver, but found more commonly than the other magnum class handgun the [[Desert Eagle]] referred to as the 608 Bull. The &quot;Bull&quot; designation would suggest this is supposed to be the Taurus Raging Bull, but it's actually based on the model 608 as the in-game weapon is chambered for .357 and has an eight-shot capacity. Unlike the .38 Revolver which uses a speed loader, Max loads each individual shell at once, most likely for balancing reasons. When the &quot;killcam&quot; focuses on the .608, the cylinder can be seen rotating.<br /> [[Image:Taurus_608.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus Model 608 with 6.5&quot; barrel and a matte finish- .357 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-01-05-76.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus model 608 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Taurus Model 608 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Taurus Model 608 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus PT92 AF==<br /> Standing in for Max's signature [[Beretta 92FS]] sidearm is its Brazilian cousin, the [[Taurus PT92|Taurus PT92 AF]], where it appears under the correct moniker of &quot;PT92.&quot; The PT92 shown in the game is a modern production version with large cocking serrations. Though it can be found with a flashlight, it does not have an accessory rail, the light simply being shown mounted to the bottom of the frame. The light - similarly to [[Battlefield 3]] - can blind enemies when aimed at them. The PT92 is a more common pistol in the game, second to the [[Glock 17]] for highest handgun magazine capacity. It can be seen in several variations through the single player, such as with wooden grips in Chapter 12. When infiltrating the derelict hotel, Max fits his PT92 with an improvised suppressor made from duct tape and a water bottle in a cinematic. While the suppressor lasts longer than it would in real life, it does lose effectiveness very quickly. After Max discards the suppressor, the tape remains wrapped around the gun.<br /> [[Image:PT92AFRail.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus PT92AF blued (current production model with accessory rails) - 9x19mm. The version in the game does not have a rail.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-15-29-64.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 pt92 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 18-56-30-08.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF (silencer and flashlight) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 pt92 silenced lighter gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF (silencer and flashlight) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 14-58-15-41.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF (improvised silencer) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 pt92 improwizowany tlumik.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF (improvised silencer) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus PT92 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus PT92 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus PT92 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 PT92 sd lighter.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF (silencer and flashlight) in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Submachine Guns=<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40==<br /> The [[MP5#Heckler_.26_Koch_MP5.2F10_and_MP5.2F40|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40]] Called the &quot;MPK&quot; in-game. The weapon has the shape of a [[MP5]] but the paddle magazine release is on the ''front'' of the magazine well. It also has straight magazines, similar to the MP5/40 or MP5/10; these normally contain 20 rounds, though the gold weapon ups this to 30.<br /> [[File:MP540.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 - .40 S&amp;W]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 scope viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 scope gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-10 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-10 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-10 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 scope 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==IMI Micro UZI==<br /> An [[IMI Micro Uzi]] is available throughout the game starting from the second chapter as the Micro 9mm.<br /> [[Image:MicroUziPistolStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Micro Uzi - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-39-14-76.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMI Micro UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMI Micro UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMI Micro UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMI Micro UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMI Micro UZI in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Ingram MAC-10==<br /> The [[MAC-10|Ingram MAC-10]] are commonly used by mob hitmen in the New York/New Jersey flashbacks, as the M10.<br /> [[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|400px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus M972==<br /> The [[Beretta_M12#Taurus_M972|Taurus M972]] is featured as the &quot;M972&quot;. For some reason the folding stock and foregrip have been removed from the in-game weapon, which allows for Max to store it in his shoulder holsters. Found rather uncommonly in the game, first instance being during the Favela levels<br /> [[File:Taurus M972.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus M972 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 22-09-46-50.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus m972 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 5.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus MT-40==<br /> The [[SIG_SG_540#Taurus_MT-40|Taurus MT-40]], a .40 caliber version of the Chilean [[SIG_SG_540#FAMAE_SAF|FAMAE SAF]] built under license in Brazil, appears in Max Payne 3 as the &quot;SAF .40&quot; fitted with a PDW-style folding stock. Mainly used by UFE police in their station toward the end of the game.<br /> [[Image:Taurus MT-40.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus MT-40 - .40 S&amp;W]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 15-49-28-71.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Shotguns=<br /> <br /> ==Benelli M4 Super 90==<br /> A [[Benelli_M_Series_Super_90_Shotguns#Benelli_M4|Benelli M4 Super 90]] is available throughout the game as the &quot;M4 Super 90&quot;. It is shown with a 4-shot tube magazine, even for the &quot;gold&quot; version which has a capacity of 7 rounds.<br /> [[Image:Benelli_m4_2.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Benelli M4 Super 90 with 4-shot tube - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 21-09-55-61.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m4 super 90 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Super 90 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Super 90 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Super 90 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m4 super 90 gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Franchi SPAS-15==<br /> The [[Franchi_SPAS-15|Franchi SPAS-15]] appears in the game as a high-level shotgun, first used by a mob hitman in the New York cemetery. The SPAS-15 holds less rounds and has more pellet spread than the Benelli M4, but it offers much faster reload times by holding those rounds in a detachable box magazine.<br /> [[Image:Franchi spas15.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Franchi SPAS-15 - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 22-01-25-75.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-25 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-15 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-15 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-15 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg 500 Cruiser==<br /> The [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] appears in the game as the &quot;M500&quot;. It is seen with a pistol grip, wooden furniture, an aftermarket wire folding stock, and an extended magazine tube. Seen mostly by the lower gang echelon enemies in the game, this shotgun provides the fastest turn rate of all the shotguns, while sacrificing its accuracy at even mid range distances.<br /> [[Image:Mossbergcruiser1.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-19-44-76.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 590 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m500 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 M500 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 M500 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 11-87==<br /> A [[Remington 11-87]] with a pistol grip stock appears in game relatively uncommonly as the &quot;Super Sport&quot;. <br /> [[Image:11-87sportsman.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Remington 11-87 - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 15-05-59-18.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Sawed-Off Remington SBS==<br /> A [[12_Gauge_Double_Barreled_Shotgun#Short_barreled_Side_by_Side_Shotgun_.28Sawed_Off.29|Sawed-Off Remington SBS]] appears a few times, referred to as simply the &quot;Sawn-Off&quot; and counted as a one-handed gun for inventory purposes. Max can, appropriately, find one in the hands of the bartender of a seedy strip club he shoots up.<br /> [[Image:Remington_SBS.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Sawed-Off Remington SBS - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 21-10-03-69.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sawed off gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sawed off 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sawed off 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Rifles=<br /> <br /> ==AK-47==<br /> The [[AK-47#AK-47|AK-47]] is available all throughout Brazil, commonly used by street thugs, although it is replaced by higher-end weapons towards the end of the game. The AK-47 is first found in the burnt out apartment building next to Max's apartment in the New York flash back levels. The AK-47 is also a starting weapon in the multiplayer mode.<br /> [[Image:TypeIII AK47.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Izhmash AK-47 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==FN FAL 50.00==<br /> The [[FN_FAL#FN_FAL|FN FAL]] is commonly used by Brazilian gangsters, paramilitary units and police; given the location it is probably supposed to be the IMBEL-manufactured M964 version, though this is just a standard FAL. Though it shares ammo with the 5.56mm weapons, it has a standard FAL magazine. This does not change on the gold version, despite the capacity increasing to 30 rounds.<br /> [[Image:FN FAL 50 00.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FN FAL 50.00 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-08-08-53.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-14-54-31.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FFN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal scope gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden FN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal scope 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal scope 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch G36V==<br /> The police special units use the [[Heckler_%26_Koch_G36#Heckler_.26_Koch_G36|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V]]. The dual rows of gas vents (which should actually be a single row of serpentine vents) and low scope mount seem to indicate it is supposed to be an FX-05 Xiuhcoatl, but the ejection port placement indicates that in real life it would be a dressed-up G36. It is also fitted with a custom stock that appears to be a combination of the standard G36 skeletal stock and a standard solid stock. Called &quot;G6 Commando&quot; in-game. The golden upgrade has a Beta C-Mag that only holds 40 rounds; Brazilian paramilitary police can also be seen with this configuration, and sometimes their guns spawn with both the C-Mag and the normal magazine in place. Three regular G36s can be seen in the armoury of the derelict hotel.<br /> [[Image:G36.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V (formerly G36E) with export optical sight - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:FX-05 Xiuhcoatl.jpg|thumb|none|400px|FX-05 Xiuhcoatl for comparison - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 22-05-17-79.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fx-05 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 FX-05 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g6 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 FX-05 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> <br /> ==IMBEL MD-97 LC==<br /> The [[IMBEL MD-97|IMBEL MD-97 LC]] is a fairly uncommon assault rifle, mostly used by paramilitaries. It's incorrectly designated as the &quot;MD-97L&quot;. That designation is for the full-length rifle, which the MD-97 featured in-game is not.<br /> [[File:Imbel MD97LC.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Imbel MD 97 LC - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-50-21-56.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 md viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Ruger Mini-30==<br /> The [[Ruger_Mini-14#Ruger_Mini-30|Ruger Mini-30]] is called by the proper &quot;Mini-30&quot; in-game (sans the &quot;Ruger&quot; brand), and is seen with a Butler Creek folding stock. It's mostly seen in the beginning of the game, including the first chapter, with a 10 round magazine. Though partway though the helicopter sequence, in a continuity error, Max is briefly shown with a 30-round curved magazine in his Mini-30. Several snipers use them with laser sights as late as the final chapter.<br /> [[File:RugerMini30NewSS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Stainless Ruger Mini-30 new production model semiautomatic rifle with flush factory five round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-20-23-29.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Max holds a Mini-30 with a laser pointer as he provides cover from a helicopter in the second chapter.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3_mini_30_gold_viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 21-21-02-56.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 (Scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini 30 scope gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ruger Mini-30 (Scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ruger mini 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ruger mini 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini 30 scoped.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 (Scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini 30 gold .jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Colt M4==<br /> An [[M4]] assault rifle has been confirmed to be in the upcoming multiplayer DLC pack: ''Local Justice''. It is the only new firearm to be added to the multiplayer thus far.<br /> <br /> [[Image:ColtM4A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M4A1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> <br /> [[Image:MP3_M4.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A San Paolo-ian Police Officer fires his flat-topped M4 in a new multiplayer map.]]<br /> <br /> =Sniper Rifles=<br /> <br /> ==Barrett M107==<br /> Snipers use [[Barrett M107]] anti-materiel rifles to ambush a deal in the soccer stadium in the third chapter. Max takes a round to the shoulder from one, but thanks to the magic of video games Passos is able to patch him up with just some bandages. Max uses an M107 later in the chapter to cover Passos and the rifle is seen used by snipers several times, including by Passos himself.<br /> [[Image:Berrett M107.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Barrett M107 - .50 BMG]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 15-19-05-95.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Barrett M107l in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1==<br /> A scoped [[Heckler_%26_Koch_G3#Heckler_.26_Koch_G3SG.2F1|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1]] appears as the FMP G3S. The lack of cheek rest on the stock indicates that it's a scoped G3 instead of a G3SG/1 or MSG90.<br /> [[Image:H&amp;KSG1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 - 7.62x51mm NATO. The in-game rifle resembles this, but has no cheek rest.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 16-51-46-81.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Machine Guns=<br /> With both machine guns, the reload animations show Max mounting a new drum / belt box and pulling the charging handle, but do ''not'' have a stage showing him mounting the new belt, which is simply shown in the mounted position on the drum / belt box model itself as it is inserted.<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch HK21==<br /> The [[Heckler_%26_Koch_HK_series_machine_guns#Heckler_.26_Koch_HK21|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21]] with the bipod is seen several times as the LMG .30. In a speedboat chase it is used with the correct belt box and has unlimited ammo, while later levels have it with an RPD-style 100-round drum and limited ammunition, usually only having at time about 33 rounds left in the magazine even if the enemy holding the weapon is killed before using it once. Several times, heavily armored enemies are encountered wielding the [[Heckler_%26_Koch_HK_series_machine_guns|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21]], holding it by the stock and somehow firing it.<br /> [[Image:HK21MachineGun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 Machine Gun - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-54-54-71.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 hk gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-24-19-59.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 hk21 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lkm.30 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lkm.30 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lkm.30 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 HK21E 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 HK21E 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==RPD==<br /> The [[RPD|RPD]] with the bipod removed appears in the game starting in Chapter 12. The 100-round drum only holds 75 rounds on the normal version of the weapon, though the &quot;gold&quot; version has the correct capacity.<br /> [[Image:RPD-Light-Machine-Gun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|RPD Light Machine Gun - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Launchers=<br /> <br /> ==DefTech 37mm Launcher==<br /> The [[DefTech 37mm Launcher]] appears as the Grenade Launcher with a 6-round cylinder, available in a few levels. It is most prominently given to Max in the final chase sequence with 100 rounds of ammunition. As with the grenades shown in the game, rounds from this weapon have a flashing light added to make them easier to see, and can be shot down with gunfire.<br /> [[Image:Federallabs37.jpg|thumb|none|400px|DefTech grenade launcher with folding stock - 37mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 granatnik viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 gl gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 DefTech 37mm Launcher 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 DefTech 37mm Launcher 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 DefTech 37mm Launcher 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==M72A2 LAW==<br /> The [[M72 LAW]] appears as the LAW and is used in Chapter 13 to destroy an armored UFE truck. It is correctly depicted as a single shot weapon, but an NPC gangster using one is accidentally holding an invisible RPG foregrip (Max and all others use it correctly).<br /> [[Image:M72A2LAW.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M72A2 LAW - 66mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==RPG-7==<br /> The [[RPG-7#RPG-7|RPG-7]] appears as the RPG. The weapon is used by enemies in singleplayer, but can never be picked up.<br /> [[Image:Rpg-7-1-.jpg|thumb|none|400px|RPG-7 - 40mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-52-38-62.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug takes aim at Max's helicopter with his RPG-7.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 21-46-11-84.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPG-7 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 21-46-17-88.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPG-7 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Other=<br /> ==ARSENAL==<br /> In several points in the game, the player comes across several cabinets and lockers of unusable firearms. Some that appear are the [[Mossberg 590]] with wooden furniture, [[Ruger Mini-14 GB]] with wooden stock and an [[MP5A3]].<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|G36K, AK-101, FN FAL.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|G36K, AK-101, FN FAL.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|MP5A3.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|G36K, FN FAL.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 5.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mini 14.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 6.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 590.]]<br /> <br /> =See Also=<br /> '''Video Games:'''<br /> * ''[[Max Payne (video game)|Max Payne]]'' - The first game in the series.<br /> * ''[[Max Payne 2: The Fall of Max Payne]]'' - The first sequel.<br /> '''Film:'''<br /> * ''[[Max Payne (2008)|Max Payne]]'' - The film, based loosely on the videogame series.<br /> [[Category:Video Game]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Third-Person Shooter]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Max_Payne_3&diff=635303 2012-11-29T05:27:17Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* IMI Micro UZI */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Infobox Video Game|{{PAGENAME}}<br /> |name = Max Payne 3<br /> |picture = Mp3cover1.jpg<br /> |caption = ''Offical Boxart''<br /> |series= [[Max Payne (disambiguation)|Max Payne]]<br /> |date= 2012<br /> |developer=Rockstar Studios<br /> |platforms=Xbox 360&lt;br&gt;Playstation 3&lt;br&gt;PC<br /> |publisher=Rockstar Games<br /> |genre=Third-Person Shooter<br /> }}<br /> <br /> '''''Max Payne 3''''' is the third game in the ''[[Max Payne]]'' third-person shooter franchise, developed by Rockstar Games and published by Take-Two interactive. Abandoning the film noir detective plotlines of previous games, it instead takes the story eight years after the events of ''[[Max Payne 2]]'', with Max having quit the NYPD to become a private security guard for the rich and influential Branco family. Following a series of raids by mysterious armed thugs, Max finds himself on a rescue mission, but as ever things are more complicated than they seem.<br /> <br /> '''The following weapons can be seen in the video game ''Max Payne 3'':'''<br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =Overview=<br /> <br /> ''Max Payne 3'' dispenses with the mostly-limitless inventory of the prior games, instead allowing Max to carry two one-handed weapons and one two-handed weapon, which he will hold in his left hand if using a one-handed weapon. If he is not carrying a two-handed weapon he is able to dual-wield any combination of one-handed weapons he is carrying. Weapon reload animations are altered depending on Max's current loadout and whether or not he is in cover; awkward positioning results in longer reload times. Ammunition is for the most part divided by weapon class; for example, ammunition for the 5.56mm G36V also works in the 7.62mm FAL.<br /> <br /> As with previous installments the game's gunplay is heavily influenced by &quot;Hong Kong Action&quot; movies, with the same slow motion &quot;bullet time&quot; and &quot;shootdodge&quot; abilities, though Max will now collide heavily with objects and surfaces if he shootdodges into them rather than just brushing against them until the animation completes. While the game discards the &quot;in the zone&quot; mechanic of ''Max Payne 2'' which allowed for showy slow-motion reloads, it retains the &quot;bullet cam&quot; showing the last enemy in a room's death, now rendered in far more grisly detail due to a new damage modelling system which shows both entry and exit wounds. As with previous games in the series, each bullet is treated as a physical projectile with defined speed rather than using hitscans.<br /> <br /> Throughout the game, secret &quot;gold&quot; weapon parts can be found, each gold weapon requiring three parts. Typically the gold weapons have larger magazines, and sometimes are altered cosmetically to reflect this. Weapons can sometimes be found with modifications such as red dot scopes or flashlights, though in singleplayer the player has no influence over what upgrades they will have or when they will appear.<br /> <br /> =Handguns=<br /> <br /> ==Colt M1911A1==<br /> The [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|Colt M1911A1]] (simply referred to as a 1911) is a fairly common handgun throughout the game. The gun is fired as if it is double-action-only, which is incorrect. The M1911 offers higher damage then the previous pistols, but only holds 8 rounds inside the magazine. First time the handgun is used is during the New York flashback levels<br /> [[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M1911A1 - .45ACP]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 17==<br /> [[Glock 17#Glock 17 (Converted to Full Auto)|Full-auto Glock 17s]] are available in several levels as the Auto 9mm, and is the starting handgun in Chapter 11. These Glocks come with Glock 18C-style the compensator ports on the top of the slide. The Glock 17 has the same damage of that as the [[PT92]] but offers instead faster RPM and magazine size (which when fully upgraded can have up to 33 rounds per magazine). Depending on the players progress, the model of the gun will have an extended magazine if all golden gun parts are found.<br /> <br /> Note that this is not a Glock 17C, as the Glock 17C has a completely different compensator design.<br /> [[Image:Glock17ext.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 17 converted to full auto with 33 round magazine - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-42-00-80.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-42-20-32.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 glock 18c gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Glock 18c 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Glock 18c 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 glock gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==IMI/Magnum Research Desert Eagle==<br /> The [[Desert Eagle]] makes a return in Max Payne 3 as the DE .50. The Desert Eagle shown in the game is a hybrid, with a Mark VII barrel (distinguished by the lack of scope rail mounts) but a Mark XIX slide (distinguished by the taller cocking serrations). Despite being in almost every promotional screenshot and concept art, the pistol only appears a handful of times with extremely limited ammunition; unusually for the game, it has its own unique ammunition supply rather than using the general reserve for pistols.<br /> [[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Desert Eagle MK VII with nickel finish - .44 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:Desert-Eagle.jpeg|thumb|400px|none|Desert Eagle Mark XIX - .50 AE]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 14-39-08-55.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Desert Eagle Gold Viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Desert Eagle 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 desert eagle 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20==<br /> The [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20]] Heavy Barrel is a common low-level handgun throughout the game, first seen in Chapter 2 in the hands of thugs on the dance floor. The .38 offers higher stopping power than the [[PT92]] but only holds 6 shells at a time. Interestingly, the cylinder does not rotate during &quot;killcam&quot; moments.<br /> [[Image:Smith&amp;WessonModel20.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 - .38/44]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-36-21-13.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 model 20 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Smith and Wesson Model 10 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Smith and Wesson Model 10 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Smith and Wesson Model 10 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus Model 608==<br /> The [[Taurus 608]] is a relatively uncommon revolver, but found more commonly than the other magnum class handgun the [[Desert Eagle]] referred to as the 608 Bull. The &quot;Bull&quot; designation would suggest this is supposed to be the Taurus Raging Bull, but it's actually based on the model 608 as the in-game weapon is chambered for .357 and has an eight-shot capacity. Unlike the .38 Revolver which uses a speed loader, Max loads each individual shell at once, most likely for balancing reasons. When the &quot;killcam&quot; focuses on the .608, the cylinder can be seen rotating.<br /> [[Image:Taurus_608.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus Model 608 with 6.5&quot; barrel and a matte finish- .357 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-01-05-76.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus model 608 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Taurus Model 608 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Taurus Model 608 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus PT92 AF==<br /> Standing in for Max's signature [[Beretta 92FS]] sidearm is its Brazilian cousin, the [[Taurus PT92|Taurus PT92 AF]], where it appears under the correct moniker of &quot;PT92.&quot; The PT92 shown in the game is a modern production version with large cocking serrations. Though it can be found with a flashlight, it does not have an accessory rail, the light simply being shown mounted to the bottom of the frame. The light - similarly to [[Battlefield 3]] - can blind enemies when aimed at them. The PT92 is a more common pistol in the game, second to the [[Glock 17]] for highest handgun magazine capacity. It can be seen in several variations through the single player, such as with wooden grips in Chapter 12. When infiltrating the derelict hotel, Max fits his PT92 with an improvised suppressor made from duct tape and a water bottle in a cinematic. While the suppressor lasts longer than it would in real life, it does lose effectiveness very quickly. After Max discards the suppressor, the tape remains wrapped around the gun.<br /> [[Image:PT92AFRail.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus PT92AF blued (current production model with accessory rails) - 9x19mm. The version in the game does not have a rail.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-15-29-64.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 pt92 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 18-56-30-08.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF (silencer and flashlight) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 pt92 silenced lighter gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF (silencer and flashlight) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 14-58-15-41.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF (improvised silencer) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 pt92 improwizowany tlumik.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF (improvised silencer) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus PT92 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus PT92 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus PT92 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 PT92 sd lighter.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF (silencer and flashlight) in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Submachine Guns=<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40==<br /> The [[MP5#Heckler_.26_Koch_MP5.2F10_and_MP5.2F40|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40]] Called the &quot;MPK&quot; in-game. The weapon has the shape of a [[MP5]] but the paddle magazine release is on the ''front'' of the magazine well. It also has straight magazines, similar to the MP5/40 or MP5/10; these normally contain 20 rounds, though the gold weapon ups this to 30.<br /> [[File:MP540.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 - .40 S&amp;W]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 scope viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 scope gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-10 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-10 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-10 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 scope 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==IMI Micro UZI==<br /> An [[IMI Micro Uzi]] is available throughout the game starting from the second chapter as the Micro 9mm.<br /> [[Image:MicroUziPistolStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Micro Uzi - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-39-14-76.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Ingram MAC-10==<br /> The [[MAC-10|Ingram MAC-10]] are commonly used by mob hitmen in the New York/New Jersey flashbacks, as the M10.<br /> [[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|400px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus M972==<br /> The [[Beretta_M12#Taurus_M972|Taurus M972]] is featured as the &quot;M972&quot;. For some reason the folding stock and foregrip have been removed from the in-game weapon, which allows for Max to store it in his shoulder holsters. Found rather uncommonly in the game, first instance being during the Favela levels<br /> [[File:Taurus M972.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus M972 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 22-09-46-50.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus m972 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 5.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus MT-40==<br /> The [[SIG_SG_540#Taurus_MT-40|Taurus MT-40]], a .40 caliber version of the Chilean [[SIG_SG_540#FAMAE_SAF|FAMAE SAF]] built under license in Brazil, appears in Max Payne 3 as the &quot;SAF .40&quot; fitted with a PDW-style folding stock. Mainly used by UFE police in their station toward the end of the game.<br /> [[Image:Taurus MT-40.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus MT-40 - .40 S&amp;W]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 15-49-28-71.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Shotguns=<br /> <br /> ==Benelli M4 Super 90==<br /> A [[Benelli_M_Series_Super_90_Shotguns#Benelli_M4|Benelli M4 Super 90]] is available throughout the game as the &quot;M4 Super 90&quot;. It is shown with a 4-shot tube magazine, even for the &quot;gold&quot; version which has a capacity of 7 rounds.<br /> [[Image:Benelli_m4_2.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Benelli M4 Super 90 with 4-shot tube - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 21-09-55-61.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m4 super 90 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Super 90 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Super 90 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Super 90 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m4 super 90 gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Franchi SPAS-15==<br /> The [[Franchi_SPAS-15|Franchi SPAS-15]] appears in the game as a high-level shotgun, first used by a mob hitman in the New York cemetery. The SPAS-15 holds less rounds and has more pellet spread than the Benelli M4, but it offers much faster reload times by holding those rounds in a detachable box magazine.<br /> [[Image:Franchi spas15.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Franchi SPAS-15 - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 22-01-25-75.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-25 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-15 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-15 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-15 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg 500 Cruiser==<br /> The [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] appears in the game as the &quot;M500&quot;. It is seen with a pistol grip, wooden furniture, an aftermarket wire folding stock, and an extended magazine tube. Seen mostly by the lower gang echelon enemies in the game, this shotgun provides the fastest turn rate of all the shotguns, while sacrificing its accuracy at even mid range distances.<br /> [[Image:Mossbergcruiser1.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-19-44-76.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 590 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m500 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 M500 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 M500 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 11-87==<br /> A [[Remington 11-87]] with a pistol grip stock appears in game relatively uncommonly as the &quot;Super Sport&quot;. <br /> [[Image:11-87sportsman.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Remington 11-87 - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 15-05-59-18.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Sawed-Off Remington SBS==<br /> A [[12_Gauge_Double_Barreled_Shotgun#Short_barreled_Side_by_Side_Shotgun_.28Sawed_Off.29|Sawed-Off Remington SBS]] appears a few times, referred to as simply the &quot;Sawn-Off&quot; and counted as a one-handed gun for inventory purposes. Max can, appropriately, find one in the hands of the bartender of a seedy strip club he shoots up.<br /> [[Image:Remington_SBS.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Sawed-Off Remington SBS - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 21-10-03-69.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sawed off gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sawed off 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sawed off 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Rifles=<br /> <br /> ==AK-47==<br /> The [[AK-47#AK-47|AK-47]] is available all throughout Brazil, commonly used by street thugs, although it is replaced by higher-end weapons towards the end of the game. The AK-47 is first found in the burnt out apartment building next to Max's apartment in the New York flash back levels. The AK-47 is also a starting weapon in the multiplayer mode.<br /> [[Image:TypeIII AK47.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Izhmash AK-47 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==FN FAL 50.00==<br /> The [[FN_FAL#FN_FAL|FN FAL]] is commonly used by Brazilian gangsters, paramilitary units and police; given the location it is probably supposed to be the IMBEL-manufactured M964 version, though this is just a standard FAL. Though it shares ammo with the 5.56mm weapons, it has a standard FAL magazine. This does not change on the gold version, despite the capacity increasing to 30 rounds.<br /> [[Image:FN FAL 50 00.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FN FAL 50.00 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-08-08-53.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-14-54-31.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FFN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal scope gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden FN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal scope 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal scope 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch G36V==<br /> The police special units use the [[Heckler_%26_Koch_G36#Heckler_.26_Koch_G36|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V]]. The dual rows of gas vents (which should actually be a single row of serpentine vents) and low scope mount seem to indicate it is supposed to be an FX-05 Xiuhcoatl, but the ejection port placement indicates that in real life it would be a dressed-up G36. It is also fitted with a custom stock that appears to be a combination of the standard G36 skeletal stock and a standard solid stock. Called &quot;G6 Commando&quot; in-game. The golden upgrade has a Beta C-Mag that only holds 40 rounds; Brazilian paramilitary police can also be seen with this configuration, and sometimes their guns spawn with both the C-Mag and the normal magazine in place. Three regular G36s can be seen in the armoury of the derelict hotel.<br /> [[Image:G36.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V (formerly G36E) with export optical sight - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:FX-05 Xiuhcoatl.jpg|thumb|none|400px|FX-05 Xiuhcoatl for comparison - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 22-05-17-79.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fx-05 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 FX-05 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g6 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 FX-05 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> <br /> ==IMBEL MD-97 LC==<br /> The [[IMBEL MD-97|IMBEL MD-97 LC]] is a fairly uncommon assault rifle, mostly used by paramilitaries. It's incorrectly designated as the &quot;MD-97L&quot;. That designation is for the full-length rifle, which the MD-97 featured in-game is not.<br /> [[File:Imbel MD97LC.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Imbel MD 97 LC - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-50-21-56.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 md viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Ruger Mini-30==<br /> The [[Ruger_Mini-14#Ruger_Mini-30|Ruger Mini-30]] is called by the proper &quot;Mini-30&quot; in-game (sans the &quot;Ruger&quot; brand), and is seen with a Butler Creek folding stock. It's mostly seen in the beginning of the game, including the first chapter, with a 10 round magazine. Though partway though the helicopter sequence, in a continuity error, Max is briefly shown with a 30-round curved magazine in his Mini-30. Several snipers use them with laser sights as late as the final chapter.<br /> [[File:RugerMini30NewSS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Stainless Ruger Mini-30 new production model semiautomatic rifle with flush factory five round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-20-23-29.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Max holds a Mini-30 with a laser pointer as he provides cover from a helicopter in the second chapter.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3_mini_30_gold_viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 21-21-02-56.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 (Scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini 30 scope gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ruger Mini-30 (Scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ruger mini 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ruger mini 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini 30 scoped.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 (Scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini 30 gold .jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Colt M4==<br /> An [[M4]] assault rifle has been confirmed to be in the upcoming multiplayer DLC pack: ''Local Justice''. It is the only new firearm to be added to the multiplayer thus far.<br /> <br /> [[Image:ColtM4A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M4A1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> <br /> [[Image:MP3_M4.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A San Paolo-ian Police Officer fires his flat-topped M4 in a new multiplayer map.]]<br /> <br /> =Sniper Rifles=<br /> <br /> ==Barrett M107==<br /> Snipers use [[Barrett M107]] anti-materiel rifles to ambush a deal in the soccer stadium in the third chapter. Max takes a round to the shoulder from one, but thanks to the magic of video games Passos is able to patch him up with just some bandages. Max uses an M107 later in the chapter to cover Passos and the rifle is seen used by snipers several times, including by Passos himself.<br /> [[Image:Berrett M107.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Barrett M107 - .50 BMG]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 15-19-05-95.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Barrett M107l in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1==<br /> A scoped [[Heckler_%26_Koch_G3#Heckler_.26_Koch_G3SG.2F1|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1]] appears as the FMP G3S. The lack of cheek rest on the stock indicates that it's a scoped G3 instead of a G3SG/1 or MSG90.<br /> [[Image:H&amp;KSG1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 - 7.62x51mm NATO. The in-game rifle resembles this, but has no cheek rest.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 16-51-46-81.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Machine Guns=<br /> With both machine guns, the reload animations show Max mounting a new drum / belt box and pulling the charging handle, but do ''not'' have a stage showing him mounting the new belt, which is simply shown in the mounted position on the drum / belt box model itself as it is inserted.<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch HK21==<br /> The [[Heckler_%26_Koch_HK_series_machine_guns#Heckler_.26_Koch_HK21|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21]] with the bipod is seen several times as the LMG .30. In a speedboat chase it is used with the correct belt box and has unlimited ammo, while later levels have it with an RPD-style 100-round drum and limited ammunition, usually only having at time about 33 rounds left in the magazine even if the enemy holding the weapon is killed before using it once. Several times, heavily armored enemies are encountered wielding the [[Heckler_%26_Koch_HK_series_machine_guns|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21]], holding it by the stock and somehow firing it.<br /> [[Image:HK21MachineGun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 Machine Gun - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-54-54-71.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 hk gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-24-19-59.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 hk21 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lkm.30 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lkm.30 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lkm.30 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 HK21E 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 HK21E 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==RPD==<br /> The [[RPD|RPD]] with the bipod removed appears in the game starting in Chapter 12. The 100-round drum only holds 75 rounds on the normal version of the weapon, though the &quot;gold&quot; version has the correct capacity.<br /> [[Image:RPD-Light-Machine-Gun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|RPD Light Machine Gun - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Launchers=<br /> <br /> ==DefTech 37mm Launcher==<br /> The [[DefTech 37mm Launcher]] appears as the Grenade Launcher with a 6-round cylinder, available in a few levels. It is most prominently given to Max in the final chase sequence with 100 rounds of ammunition. As with the grenades shown in the game, rounds from this weapon have a flashing light added to make them easier to see, and can be shot down with gunfire.<br /> [[Image:Federallabs37.jpg|thumb|none|400px|DefTech grenade launcher with folding stock - 37mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 granatnik viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 gl gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 DefTech 37mm Launcher 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 DefTech 37mm Launcher 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 DefTech 37mm Launcher 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==M72A2 LAW==<br /> The [[M72 LAW]] appears as the LAW and is used in Chapter 13 to destroy an armored UFE truck. It is correctly depicted as a single shot weapon, but an NPC gangster using one is accidentally holding an invisible RPG foregrip (Max and all others use it correctly).<br /> [[Image:M72A2LAW.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M72A2 LAW - 66mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==RPG-7==<br /> The [[RPG-7#RPG-7|RPG-7]] appears as the RPG. The weapon is used by enemies in singleplayer, but can never be picked up.<br /> [[Image:Rpg-7-1-.jpg|thumb|none|400px|RPG-7 - 40mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-52-38-62.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug takes aim at Max's helicopter with his RPG-7.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 21-46-11-84.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPG-7 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 21-46-17-88.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPG-7 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Other=<br /> ==ARSENAL==<br /> In several points in the game, the player comes across several cabinets and lockers of unusable firearms. Some that appear are the [[Mossberg 590]] with wooden furniture, [[Ruger Mini-14 GB]] with wooden stock and an [[MP5A3]].<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|G36K, AK-101, FN FAL.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|G36K, AK-101, FN FAL.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|MP5A3.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|G36K, FN FAL.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 5.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mini 14.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 6.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 590.]]<br /> <br /> =See Also=<br /> '''Video Games:'''<br /> * ''[[Max Payne (video game)|Max Payne]]'' - The first game in the series.<br /> * ''[[Max Payne 2: The Fall of Max Payne]]'' - The first sequel.<br /> '''Film:'''<br /> * ''[[Max Payne (2008)|Max Payne]]'' - The film, based loosely on the videogame series.<br /> [[Category:Video Game]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Third-Person Shooter]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Max_Payne_3&diff=635302 2012-11-29T05:26:51Z

<p>Geckcgt: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Infobox Video Game|{{PAGENAME}}<br /> |name = Max Payne 3<br /> |picture = Mp3cover1.jpg<br /> |caption = ''Offical Boxart''<br /> |series= [[Max Payne (disambiguation)|Max Payne]]<br /> |date= 2012<br /> |developer=Rockstar Studios<br /> |platforms=Xbox 360&lt;br&gt;Playstation 3&lt;br&gt;PC<br /> |publisher=Rockstar Games<br /> |genre=Third-Person Shooter<br /> }}<br /> <br /> '''''Max Payne 3''''' is the third game in the ''[[Max Payne]]'' third-person shooter franchise, developed by Rockstar Games and published by Take-Two interactive. Abandoning the film noir detective plotlines of previous games, it instead takes the story eight years after the events of ''[[Max Payne 2]]'', with Max having quit the NYPD to become a private security guard for the rich and influential Branco family. Following a series of raids by mysterious armed thugs, Max finds himself on a rescue mission, but as ever things are more complicated than they seem.<br /> <br /> '''The following weapons can be seen in the video game ''Max Payne 3'':'''<br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =Overview=<br /> <br /> ''Max Payne 3'' dispenses with the mostly-limitless inventory of the prior games, instead allowing Max to carry two one-handed weapons and one two-handed weapon, which he will hold in his left hand if using a one-handed weapon. If he is not carrying a two-handed weapon he is able to dual-wield any combination of one-handed weapons he is carrying. Weapon reload animations are altered depending on Max's current loadout and whether or not he is in cover; awkward positioning results in longer reload times. Ammunition is for the most part divided by weapon class; for example, ammunition for the 5.56mm G36V also works in the 7.62mm FAL.<br /> <br /> As with previous installments the game's gunplay is heavily influenced by &quot;Hong Kong Action&quot; movies, with the same slow motion &quot;bullet time&quot; and &quot;shootdodge&quot; abilities, though Max will now collide heavily with objects and surfaces if he shootdodges into them rather than just brushing against them until the animation completes. While the game discards the &quot;in the zone&quot; mechanic of ''Max Payne 2'' which allowed for showy slow-motion reloads, it retains the &quot;bullet cam&quot; showing the last enemy in a room's death, now rendered in far more grisly detail due to a new damage modelling system which shows both entry and exit wounds. As with previous games in the series, each bullet is treated as a physical projectile with defined speed rather than using hitscans.<br /> <br /> Throughout the game, secret &quot;gold&quot; weapon parts can be found, each gold weapon requiring three parts. Typically the gold weapons have larger magazines, and sometimes are altered cosmetically to reflect this. Weapons can sometimes be found with modifications such as red dot scopes or flashlights, though in singleplayer the player has no influence over what upgrades they will have or when they will appear.<br /> <br /> =Handguns=<br /> <br /> ==Colt M1911A1==<br /> The [[M1911_pistol_series#M1911A1|Colt M1911A1]] (simply referred to as a 1911) is a fairly common handgun throughout the game. The gun is fired as if it is double-action-only, which is incorrect. The M1911 offers higher damage then the previous pistols, but only holds 8 rounds inside the magazine. First time the handgun is used is during the New York flashback levels<br /> [[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M1911A1 - .45ACP]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 colt 1911 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Colt M1911A1 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 17==<br /> [[Glock 17#Glock 17 (Converted to Full Auto)|Full-auto Glock 17s]] are available in several levels as the Auto 9mm, and is the starting handgun in Chapter 11. These Glocks come with Glock 18C-style the compensator ports on the top of the slide. The Glock 17 has the same damage of that as the [[PT92]] but offers instead faster RPM and magazine size (which when fully upgraded can have up to 33 rounds per magazine). Depending on the players progress, the model of the gun will have an extended magazine if all golden gun parts are found.<br /> <br /> Note that this is not a Glock 17C, as the Glock 17C has a completely different compensator design.<br /> [[Image:Glock17ext.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 17 converted to full auto with 33 round magazine - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-42-00-80.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-42-20-32.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 glock 18c gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Glock 18c 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Glock 18c 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 glock gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Glock 17 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==IMI/Magnum Research Desert Eagle==<br /> The [[Desert Eagle]] makes a return in Max Payne 3 as the DE .50. The Desert Eagle shown in the game is a hybrid, with a Mark VII barrel (distinguished by the lack of scope rail mounts) but a Mark XIX slide (distinguished by the taller cocking serrations). Despite being in almost every promotional screenshot and concept art, the pistol only appears a handful of times with extremely limited ammunition; unusually for the game, it has its own unique ammunition supply rather than using the general reserve for pistols.<br /> [[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Desert Eagle MK VII with nickel finish - .44 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:Desert-Eagle.jpeg|thumb|400px|none|Desert Eagle Mark XIX - .50 AE]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 14-39-08-55.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Desert Eagle Gold Viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Desert Eagle 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 desert eagle 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Desert Eagle in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20==<br /> The [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20]] Heavy Barrel is a common low-level handgun throughout the game, first seen in Chapter 2 in the hands of thugs on the dance floor. The .38 offers higher stopping power than the [[PT92]] but only holds 6 shells at a time. Interestingly, the cylinder does not rotate during &quot;killcam&quot; moments.<br /> [[Image:Smith&amp;WessonModel20.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 - .38/44]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-36-21-13.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 model 20 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Smith and Wesson Model 10 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Smith and Wesson Model 10 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Smith and Wesson Model 10 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Smith &amp; Wesson Model 20 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus Model 608==<br /> The [[Taurus 608]] is a relatively uncommon revolver, but found more commonly than the other magnum class handgun the [[Desert Eagle]] referred to as the 608 Bull. The &quot;Bull&quot; designation would suggest this is supposed to be the Taurus Raging Bull, but it's actually based on the model 608 as the in-game weapon is chambered for .357 and has an eight-shot capacity. Unlike the .38 Revolver which uses a speed loader, Max loads each individual shell at once, most likely for balancing reasons. When the &quot;killcam&quot; focuses on the .608, the cylinder can be seen rotating.<br /> [[Image:Taurus_608.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus Model 608 with 6.5&quot; barrel and a matte finish- .357 Magnum]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-01-05-76.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus model 608 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Taurus Model 608 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Taurus Model 608 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus Model 608 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus PT92 AF==<br /> Standing in for Max's signature [[Beretta 92FS]] sidearm is its Brazilian cousin, the [[Taurus PT92|Taurus PT92 AF]], where it appears under the correct moniker of &quot;PT92.&quot; The PT92 shown in the game is a modern production version with large cocking serrations. Though it can be found with a flashlight, it does not have an accessory rail, the light simply being shown mounted to the bottom of the frame. The light - similarly to [[Battlefield 3]] - can blind enemies when aimed at them. The PT92 is a more common pistol in the game, second to the [[Glock 17]] for highest handgun magazine capacity. It can be seen in several variations through the single player, such as with wooden grips in Chapter 12. When infiltrating the derelict hotel, Max fits his PT92 with an improvised suppressor made from duct tape and a water bottle in a cinematic. While the suppressor lasts longer than it would in real life, it does lose effectiveness very quickly. After Max discards the suppressor, the tape remains wrapped around the gun.<br /> [[Image:PT92AFRail.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus PT92AF blued (current production model with accessory rails) - 9x19mm. The version in the game does not have a rail.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-15-29-64.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 pt92 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 18-56-30-08.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF (silencer and flashlight) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 pt92 silenced lighter gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF (silencer and flashlight) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 14-58-15-41.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF (improvised silencer) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 pt92 improwizowany tlumik.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF (improvised silencer) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus PT92 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus PT92 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus PT92 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 PT92 sd lighter.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus PT92AF (silencer and flashlight) in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Submachine Guns=<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40==<br /> The [[MP5#Heckler_.26_Koch_MP5.2F10_and_MP5.2F40|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40]] Called the &quot;MPK&quot; in-game. The weapon has the shape of a [[MP5]] but the paddle magazine release is on the ''front'' of the magazine well. It also has straight magazines, similar to the MP5/40 or MP5/10; these normally contain 20 rounds, though the gold weapon ups this to 30.<br /> [[File:MP540.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 - .40 S&amp;W]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 scope viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 scope gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-10 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-10 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-10 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mp5-40 scope 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5/40 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==IMI Micro UZI==<br /> An [[IMI Mini Uzi]] is available throughout the game starting from the second chapter as the Micro 9mm.<br /> [[Image:MicroUziPistolStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Micro Uzi - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-39-14-76.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini uzi 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMI Mini UZI in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Ingram MAC-10==<br /> The [[MAC-10|Ingram MAC-10]] are commonly used by mob hitmen in the New York/New Jersey flashbacks, as the M10.<br /> [[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|400px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mac10 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ingram MAC-10 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus M972==<br /> The [[Beretta_M12#Taurus_M972|Taurus M972]] is featured as the &quot;M972&quot;. For some reason the folding stock and foregrip have been removed from the in-game weapon, which allows for Max to store it in his shoulder holsters. Found rather uncommonly in the game, first instance being during the Favela levels<br /> [[File:Taurus M972.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus M972 - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 22-09-46-50.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 taurus m972 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m972 5.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus M972 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus MT-40==<br /> The [[SIG_SG_540#Taurus_MT-40|Taurus MT-40]], a .40 caliber version of the Chilean [[SIG_SG_540#FAMAE_SAF|FAMAE SAF]] built under license in Brazil, appears in Max Payne 3 as the &quot;SAF .40&quot; fitted with a PDW-style folding stock. Mainly used by UFE police in their station toward the end of the game.<br /> [[Image:Taurus MT-40.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus MT-40 - .40 S&amp;W]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 15-49-28-71.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 saf 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Taurus MT-40 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Shotguns=<br /> <br /> ==Benelli M4 Super 90==<br /> A [[Benelli_M_Series_Super_90_Shotguns#Benelli_M4|Benelli M4 Super 90]] is available throughout the game as the &quot;M4 Super 90&quot;. It is shown with a 4-shot tube magazine, even for the &quot;gold&quot; version which has a capacity of 7 rounds.<br /> [[Image:Benelli_m4_2.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Benelli M4 Super 90 with 4-shot tube - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 21-09-55-61.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m4 super 90 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Super 90 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Super 90 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 Super 90 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m4 super 90 gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Benelli M4 Super 90 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Franchi SPAS-15==<br /> The [[Franchi_SPAS-15|Franchi SPAS-15]] appears in the game as a high-level shotgun, first used by a mob hitman in the New York cemetery. The SPAS-15 holds less rounds and has more pellet spread than the Benelli M4, but it offers much faster reload times by holding those rounds in a detachable box magazine.<br /> [[Image:Franchi spas15.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Franchi SPAS-15 - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 22-01-25-75.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-25 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-15 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-15 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 spas-15 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Franchi SPAS-15 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg 500 Cruiser==<br /> The [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] appears in the game as the &quot;M500&quot;. It is seen with a pistol grip, wooden furniture, an aftermarket wire folding stock, and an extended magazine tube. Seen mostly by the lower gang echelon enemies in the game, this shotgun provides the fastest turn rate of all the shotguns, while sacrificing its accuracy at even mid range distances.<br /> [[Image:Mossbergcruiser1.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-19-44-76.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 590 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 m500 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 M500 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 M500 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Mossberg 500 Cruiser in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Remington 11-87==<br /> A [[Remington 11-87]] with a pistol grip stock appears in game relatively uncommonly as the &quot;Super Sport&quot;. <br /> [[Image:11-87sportsman.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Remington 11-87 - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 15-05-59-18.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sport shotgun 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Remington 11-87 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Sawed-Off Remington SBS==<br /> A [[12_Gauge_Double_Barreled_Shotgun#Short_barreled_Side_by_Side_Shotgun_.28Sawed_Off.29|Sawed-Off Remington SBS]] appears a few times, referred to as simply the &quot;Sawn-Off&quot; and counted as a one-handed gun for inventory purposes. Max can, appropriately, find one in the hands of the bartender of a seedy strip club he shoots up.<br /> [[Image:Remington_SBS.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Sawed-Off Remington SBS - 12 gauge]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 21-10-03-69.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sawed off gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sawed off 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 sawed off 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Sawed-Off Remington SBS in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Rifles=<br /> <br /> ==AK-47==<br /> The [[AK-47#AK-47|AK-47]] is available all throughout Brazil, commonly used by street thugs, although it is replaced by higher-end weapons towards the end of the game. The AK-47 is first found in the burnt out apartment building next to Max's apartment in the New York flash back levels. The AK-47 is also a starting weapon in the multiplayer mode.<br /> [[Image:TypeIII AK47.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Izhmash AK-47 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ak-47 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AK-47 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==FN FAL 50.00==<br /> The [[FN_FAL#FN_FAL|FN FAL]] is commonly used by Brazilian gangsters, paramilitary units and police; given the location it is probably supposed to be the IMBEL-manufactured M964 version, though this is just a standard FAL. Though it shares ammo with the 5.56mm weapons, it has a standard FAL magazine. This does not change on the gold version, despite the capacity increasing to 30 rounds.<br /> [[Image:FN FAL 50 00.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FN FAL 50.00 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-08-08-53.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-14-54-31.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FFN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal scope gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden FN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal scope 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal scope 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|FN FAL 50.00 (scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fal gold.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden FN FAL 50.00 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch G36V==<br /> The police special units use the [[Heckler_%26_Koch_G36#Heckler_.26_Koch_G36|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V]]. The dual rows of gas vents (which should actually be a single row of serpentine vents) and low scope mount seem to indicate it is supposed to be an FX-05 Xiuhcoatl, but the ejection port placement indicates that in real life it would be a dressed-up G36. It is also fitted with a custom stock that appears to be a combination of the standard G36 skeletal stock and a standard solid stock. Called &quot;G6 Commando&quot; in-game. The golden upgrade has a Beta C-Mag that only holds 40 rounds; Brazilian paramilitary police can also be seen with this configuration, and sometimes their guns spawn with both the C-Mag and the normal magazine in place. Three regular G36s can be seen in the armoury of the derelict hotel.<br /> [[Image:G36.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V (formerly G36E) with export optical sight - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:FX-05 Xiuhcoatl.jpg|thumb|none|400px|FX-05 Xiuhcoatl for comparison - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 22-05-17-79.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 fx-05 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 FX-05 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g6 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 FX-05 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G36V in game.]]<br /> <br /> ==IMBEL MD-97 LC==<br /> The [[IMBEL MD-97|IMBEL MD-97 LC]] is a fairly uncommon assault rifle, mostly used by paramilitaries. It's incorrectly designated as the &quot;MD-97L&quot;. That designation is for the full-length rifle, which the MD-97 featured in-game is not.<br /> [[File:Imbel MD97LC.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Imbel MD 97 LC - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-50-21-56.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 md viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 MD-97l 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden IMBEL MD-97 LC in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Ruger Mini-30==<br /> The [[Ruger_Mini-14#Ruger_Mini-30|Ruger Mini-30]] is called by the proper &quot;Mini-30&quot; in-game (sans the &quot;Ruger&quot; brand), and is seen with a Butler Creek folding stock. It's mostly seen in the beginning of the game, including the first chapter, with a 10 round magazine. Though partway though the helicopter sequence, in a continuity error, Max is briefly shown with a 30-round curved magazine in his Mini-30. Several snipers use them with laser sights as late as the final chapter.<br /> [[File:RugerMini30NewSS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Stainless Ruger Mini-30 new production model semiautomatic rifle with flush factory five round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-20-23-29.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Max holds a Mini-30 with a laser pointer as he provides cover from a helicopter in the second chapter.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3_mini_30_gold_viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 21-21-02-56.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 (Scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini 30 scope gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ruger Mini-30 (Scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ruger mini 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 ruger mini 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini 30 scoped.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Ruger Mini-30 (Scoped) in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 mini 30 gold .jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Ruger Mini-30 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Colt M4==<br /> An [[M4]] assault rifle has been confirmed to be in the upcoming multiplayer DLC pack: ''Local Justice''. It is the only new firearm to be added to the multiplayer thus far.<br /> <br /> [[Image:ColtM4A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M4A1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> <br /> [[Image:MP3_M4.jpg|thumb|none|500px| A San Paolo-ian Police Officer fires his flat-topped M4 in a new multiplayer map.]]<br /> <br /> =Sniper Rifles=<br /> <br /> ==Barrett M107==<br /> Snipers use [[Barrett M107]] anti-materiel rifles to ambush a deal in the soccer stadium in the third chapter. Max takes a round to the shoulder from one, but thanks to the magic of video games Passos is able to patch him up with just some bandages. Max uses an M107 later in the chapter to cover Passos and the rifle is seen used by snipers several times, including by Passos himself.<br /> [[Image:Berrett M107.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Barrett M107 - .50 BMG]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 15-19-05-95.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Barrett M107l in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 barret 82a1 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Barrett M107 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1==<br /> A scoped [[Heckler_%26_Koch_G3#Heckler_.26_Koch_G3SG.2F1|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1]] appears as the FMP G3S. The lack of cheek rest on the stock indicates that it's a scoped G3 instead of a G3SG/1 or MSG90.<br /> [[Image:H&amp;KSG1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 - 7.62x51mm NATO. The in-game rifle resembles this, but has no cheek rest.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-17 16-51-46-81.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 g3 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch G3SG/1 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Machine Guns=<br /> With both machine guns, the reload animations show Max mounting a new drum / belt box and pulling the charging handle, but do ''not'' have a stage showing him mounting the new belt, which is simply shown in the mounted position on the drum / belt box model itself as it is inserted.<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch HK21==<br /> The [[Heckler_%26_Koch_HK_series_machine_guns#Heckler_.26_Koch_HK21|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21]] with the bipod is seen several times as the LMG .30. In a speedboat chase it is used with the correct belt box and has unlimited ammo, while later levels have it with an RPD-style 100-round drum and limited ammunition, usually only having at time about 33 rounds left in the magazine even if the enemy holding the weapon is killed before using it once. Several times, heavily armored enemies are encountered wielding the [[Heckler_%26_Koch_HK_series_machine_guns|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21]], holding it by the stock and somehow firing it.<br /> [[Image:HK21MachineGun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 Machine Gun - 7.62x51mm NATO]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-54-54-71.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 hk gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-15 19-24-19-59.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 hk21 gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lkm.30 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lkm.30 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lkm.30 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 HK21E 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 HK21E 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden Heckler &amp; Koch HK21 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==RPD==<br /> The [[RPD|RPD]] with the bipod removed appears in the game starting in Chapter 12. The 100-round drum only holds 75 rounds on the normal version of the weapon, though the &quot;gold&quot; version has the correct capacity.<br /> [[Image:RPD-Light-Machine-Gun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|RPD Light Machine Gun - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 rpd 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPD in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Launchers=<br /> <br /> ==DefTech 37mm Launcher==<br /> The [[DefTech 37mm Launcher]] appears as the Grenade Launcher with a 6-round cylinder, available in a few levels. It is most prominently given to Max in the final chase sequence with 100 rounds of ammunition. As with the grenades shown in the game, rounds from this weapon have a flashing light added to make them easier to see, and can be shot down with gunfire.<br /> [[Image:Federallabs37.jpg|thumb|none|400px|DefTech grenade launcher with folding stock - 37mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 granatnik viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 gl gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 DefTech 37mm Launcher 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 DefTech 37mm Launcher 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 DefTech 37mm Launcher 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|DefTech 37mm Launcher in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==M72A2 LAW==<br /> The [[M72 LAW]] appears as the LAW and is used in Chapter 13 to destroy an armored UFE truck. It is correctly depicted as a single shot weapon, but an NPC gangster using one is accidentally holding an invisible RPG foregrip (Max and all others use it correctly).<br /> [[Image:M72A2LAW.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M72A2 LAW - 66mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav gold viu.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Golden M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 lav 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|M72A2 LAW in Game.]]<br /> <br /> ==RPG-7==<br /> The [[RPG-7#RPG-7|RPG-7]] appears as the RPG. The weapon is used by enemies in singleplayer, but can never be picked up.<br /> [[Image:Rpg-7-1-.jpg|thumb|none|400px|RPG-7 - 40mm]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 20-52-38-62.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug takes aim at Max's helicopter with his RPG-7.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 21-46-11-84.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPG-7 in Game.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 2012-06-14 21-46-17-88.jpg|thumb|none|550px|RPG-7 in Game.]]<br /> <br /> =Other=<br /> ==ARSENAL==<br /> In several points in the game, the player comes across several cabinets and lockers of unusable firearms. Some that appear are the [[Mossberg 590]] with wooden furniture, [[Ruger Mini-14 GB]] with wooden stock and an [[MP5A3]].<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 1.jpg|thumb|none|550px|G36K, AK-101, FN FAL.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 2.jpg|thumb|none|550px|G36K, AK-101, FN FAL.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 3.jpg|thumb|none|550px|MP5A3.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|G36K, FN FAL.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 5.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mini 14.]]<br /> [[Image:MaxPayne3 arsenal 6.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 590.]]<br /> <br /> =See Also=<br /> '''Video Games:'''<br /> * ''[[Max Payne (video game)|Max Payne]]'' - The first game in the series.<br /> * ''[[Max Payne 2: The Fall of Max Payne]]'' - The first sequel.<br /> '''Film:'''<br /> * ''[[Max Payne (2008)|Max Payne]]'' - The film, based loosely on the videogame series.<br /> [[Category:Video Game]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Third-Person Shooter]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:Act_of_Valor&diff=614606 2012-09-21T18:38:07Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Are you sure those are HK91s? */ new section</p> <hr /> <div>==Thoughts?==<br /> <br /> Saw the trailer when I went to see Courageous. I thought it looked pretty sweet. What do you guys think? - [[User:1morey]] October 14, 2011 9:38 PM (EST)<br /> <br /> :I'm seeing first showing on opening day. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:37, 14 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> ::It looks pretty impressive, even moreso in that actual SEALs were involved on-screen, not just in a behind-the-scenes consulting role like in most war films. I heard parts of this were actually retained for training purposes due to the degree of realism in the tactics and methods used in the film. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:26, 14 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> Overall, I thought the movie was lame, but that's the Marine combat vet side of me speaking, so I'm biased. On the plus side the violence and body count side of the movie is nice, and they don't try to gloss over the bloodier parts of it. But, couldn't they have put an M-14 or two in there somewhere, for old-time's sake? Maybe just for the sniper dude or something? The SEALs I know love their M-14s and I know they still carry them on some missions, just wish they would have thrown one in there. [[User:Travestytrav|Travestytrav]] 01:18, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :Apparently none of the SEALs in this one opted for M14s and I doubt the filmmakers had any leeway in what they used either. Besides, by this time they would have replaced their M14s with Mark 14s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:40, 1 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Personaly, I thoguht they were underarmed. The whole 8-man team had M4s, exept for the sniper. None of them had M203s, M249s, or M60 variants. I've always gotten the impression the SEALS, like most special forces units, tend to be over-armed. Yet in the movie, the squad would be outgunned by any infantry squad in the world. --[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] 15:39, 1 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> No, SEALs, as with most Special Operations Units, tend to be armed with as much as they need. The only time their ever over-armed is if their mission is expected to exceed a specific time set or they feel as though they need more than usual. SOU's choose their own armaments based on what they feel they may need to complete the mission. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] 16:47, 1 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> You're never over-armed. You might not need a machinegun or grenade launcher but, as the saying goes, better to have and not need than to need and not have.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] 21:33, 1 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :Agreed. The first rule of battle is: Never fight fair. They had to know they'd be going up against guys with assault rifles in every operation, which means you always bring more than just assault rifles. They should have had at least one belt-fed weapon (more likely 2), and at least one (more likely 2) M203 if for no other reason than to shoot non-lethal and/or pyro rounds. I imagine everyone was carrying M4s to make production easier, especially since some of it was apparently live-fire. [[User:Travestytrav|Travestytrav]] 03:37, 2 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> True, but you're talking about Special Operations Units, they only carry what is necessary to get the job done. And you don't always bring more than assault rifles, sometimes they run only SMG's and pistol's. And they may know everything possible about a mission but in a second things can change but they do their best to play it in their favor. And as I stated before they choose their armaments, if they didn't think it necessary they wouldn't take it. If they need to move quick their not going to carry a belt-fed, they want light equipment to make the job easier. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] 14:19, 2 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> It's SOF/SF (Special Operations Forces/Special Forces), not SOU. Also, for what it's worth, the novelization has a Mk.46 and Mk. 12 being used on the resque mission. On the other hand, the novelization is sufficiently bad that it's best to ignore it. For a work associated with Tom Clancy, it's both over-descriptive and wrong about guns. And you ALWAYS need more firepower. You are NEVER over-armed. And why on earth did they leave the machine gunners behind for the last mission? There were 3 SEALs with SAWs, and they got left behind on the mission they were realy needed on.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] 16:06, 4 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Frst, they go by either. People need to stop reading wiki, most of the info there is pretty faulty. Second you were the first to say &quot;SOU's&quot; were usually over-armed, so don't try and act like someone else threw it out there. You don't alwas need more fire power, if you trully need knew anything about Special Operations they almost always never carry more than they need unless they feel it necessary. What they do is ment to be done quick and their gear is always ment to be light, hence why they run the &quot;newest of the new&quot; equipment. One of the many reasons they are the best of the best is because they can get the job done with as little as possible. You have to remember it's still a movie, no matter how realistic they make it, things always change from novel to movie. The SEALs had a big say in how things were done, it may have been their choice to leave the three back. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] 21:18, 4 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> I've never seen them refered to as &quot;SOU&quot;, and I read a lot (not much wikipedia either). I ''do'' know a good bit about various special-ops stuff. And when did I pretend that someone else claimed they were over-armed? A 9-man sqaud in the US army has 2x M249s and 2x M203s, every other country's squads are the same or heavier. The squad in the movie went in underarmed, &quot;Newest of the new&quot; has more to do with better than lighter. &quot;Light and move fast&quot; is nice, until a bunch of bad guys come after you and you don't have any way of stoping them. An M203 round or couple of bursts from an M249 would have realy slowed down the pursuers. I know it's a movie, that's why the machine gunners got left behind, they're not main characters.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] 13:08, 5 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> You continually keep replying &quot;You are never over-armed&quot;, and making it sound like someone else said they were. I've already said this before, if you actually &quot;do&quot; know anything about Special Operations you would know they don't function nor run the same equipment, tactics, and missions as regular troops. Oh and read a bit more, you'll find them referred to as &quot;SOU&quot;. And if you knew the answer to your own question, why ask it? [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] 13:39, 5 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> SEALs don't go by &quot;Special Forces&quot; because they aren't Special Forces, ''Special Forces'' are Special Forces. SF isn't a generic term in the US military, it refers to a specific unit, that being the US Army Special Forces. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 22:00, 5 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Just throwing in my two cents here, don't take this as an indication of taking sides or anything. I've read a lot of military non-fiction from the Vietnam War onwards and I've gotten the distinct impression that most teams within the special operations community usually carry a variety of weapons rather than just assault rifles. Granted, I mostly read up on the regular troops in the US Marine Corps and US Army but the books I have read on Delta Force, the Green Berets, the SAS and SASR (usually by former members) specifically mention that grenade launchers such as the M203 and LMGs such as the FN Minimi and M249 are carried into battle by said special operations units as sort of a force multiplier if required. Like the saying goes, &quot;better safe than sorry!&quot; Arguably, I haven't read any books by SEALs or on SEALs but most SF teams tend to work in the same general way. [[User:GunEnthusiast|GunEnthusiast]] 03:50, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Just saw this and although the acting is wooden in parts (hey these guys are SEALs!) I found the action sequences entirely realistic. Sure there is some rock and roll but the weapons fire seems limited to all it needs to be (even including the suppressive fire laid down by the SOC-Rs). About the only thing that bugged me I suppose was the markings on the RPG warheads. They seemed to have the yellow/black markings indicating &quot;watch it...I go boom&quot;. As a side note...out of all the characters in the film the only one I would not want pissed at me was Senior Chief Otto...you get the feeling the man has really been there and done that. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 18:21, 20 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :It's funny how people complain about the SEALs' acting skills when they obviously aren't acting. You wouldn't complain about cops' &quot;bad acting&quot; while watching ''Cops'', would you? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:44, 7 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::Its funny cause during the scenes where they're just talking, or like when the guy says goodbye to his wife, I was thinking &quot;wow, these guys are such bad actors&quot;.... But then when you see them in Costa Rica shooting out of the back of the truck, I'm thinking, wow, everyone else is such a bad actor... I mean compare this to [[Bruce Willis]] in [[Tears of the Sun]]... These guys are WAY more bad ass... No they can't act but thats the best part. THEY'RE NOT ACTING! --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 16:57, 7 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::Precisely, they ''aren't'' acting. I would think these guys have said such goodbyes to their families before and know how it all plays out much better than a majority of us do. Don't knock it 'till you know it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 17:07, 7 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :I recently watched the movie, and despite few critics complained about the acting of the SEALs (yes I know, they're NOT really acting), I found this film not just interesting, but indeed very awesome and if I may also add - very rare. Recommended!!! --[[User:RaNgeR|RaNgeR]] 14:39, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I enjoyed it quite a bit, I'd have to thank Spartan198 for recommending it to me, one slight complaint though, shouldn't they have used suppressors during the beginning rescue mission, and the ending fight to protect their hearing in doors?[[User:Kornflakes89|Kornflakes89]] 04:28, 9 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Extended Trailer ==<br /> I've got some additional pics from the extended trailer that I'm going to upload. Pics show a strange carbine-length sniper rifle that I can't ID (fore-end is that of an M4 with fixed FSP and KAC RIS, but it appears to have a 7.62 magazine), a Mark 11 variant (can't see the fore-end to ID which one exactly), FN Mags, FN Minimis, a possible M60D, and a handheld M60 (can't tell which variant because I can't see all of it). There's probably more, but I'll go over the trailer with a fine tooth comb later. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 22:38, 14 November 2011 (CST)<br /> :Upon closer examination, the handheld M60 is just another M240G. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 02:57, 15 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Unknown Sniper Rifle ==<br /> Take a look.<br /> [[File:AoVSniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|???]]<br /> [[File:AoVSR25.jpg|thumb|none|600px|???]]<br /> <br /> M4 fore-end with a 7.62 mag. Any ideas as to what it is? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:06, 14 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> : Possably a SEAL Recon Rifle? See: &lt;strike&gt;http://img264.imageshack.us/img264/5515/sealsnipers6uy1.jpg &lt;/Strike&gt; (Wrong photo)[[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] 00:04, 24 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> ::That's a Mark 12 Mod 1, not a RECCE Rifle. RECCEs are a 16&quot; breed, in addition to being 5.56. The rifle above has a 7.62 mag. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 09:02, 24 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> :::Ah, sorry, theres a RECCE rifle on the same page i got the photo from which i can't seem to find now :(, that said it could still be a 5.56 with a 20rnd mag, films do a have a history of making things look larger than they actually are *cough* preditor M134 anyone? [[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] 00:16, 25 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> :::Mag still looks too big to be 5.56 to me. But whatever it is, I'm pulling that screencap from the SR-25 entry on the main page since it's clearly not an SR-25 by the short barrel and fixed front sight. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 17:20, 26 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> :::Okay, I just got back from the movie and this rifle is ''definitely'' a 7.62. It's the same rifle that's in the screencap under the SR-25 entry (which I removed and placed here). I'm thinking maybe an AR-10 carbine? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:10, 24 February 2012 (CST)<br /> :::: Hmm, what do we know? <br /> -its 7.62<br /> - it has a solid M16 style stock <br /> - it has a fixed front sight<br /> and has a somewhat weird foregrip, it kinda looks like a rail but isnt...<br /> couldn't find many AR-10's (3-4 out of 50 i found) with a front fixed sight (not that it means much) unfortunatly i don't think it's even getting a release in my country (nor are there any ''other'' ways to get it) so i'll leave this to you to decide. [[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] 07:42, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> I have a feeling it may be an Armalite AR-10 1913 carbine.[[User:Recon|Recon]]<br /> <br /> Looks like a LaRue Tactical Stealth OSR to me. Anyone Else?[[User:andrewe02000|andrewe02000]]<br /> :That doesn't explain the barrel and fore-end that's virtually the same as an M4, though. I spoke to a friend of mine who knows one of the SEALs involved with production and the only response she's gotten is that it's &quot;some kind of SR-25 variant&quot;. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 10:28, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> ::Could it possibly be the SEAL's personally built rifle? Its not completely impossible for him to not have built a custom rifle for marksmanship duty. Afterfall, he is a SEAL and he would want a gun he would be comfortable. -[[User:The Winchester|The Winchester]]<br /> <br /> It isn't at all unlikely that it is a rifle he put together himself. It's not uncommon for anyone is Special Operations to take different parts from multiple weapons and put them together to make one complete weapon. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] 21:53, 20 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Watched the movie last night and the sniper rifle appears to be... KNIGHT'S ARMAMENT M-110 SASS (Semi-Automatic Sniper System) [http://http://www.knightarmco.com/m110.html]- nice piece of kit...but had its issues in the field. --The Rapscallion 14:22, 2 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :No, it's not an M110. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:10, 2 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> -&gt; I think I found it: = its 7.62/.308 = it has a solid M16 style stock = it has a fixed front sight = and has rail foregrip. As per mi findings, it matches with the &quot;Panther™ .308 Classic / Model: RFLR-C with 4 rail free float handguard upgrade&quot;. Pictures here [http://www.webarms.com/Gun%20Suppliers/dpms/dpms%20308%20Classic.htm]. What do you think?-[[User:JavierMdR|JavierMdR]]<br /> <br /> :I'm thinking we might have a winner. The vent holes in the rail systems definitely match. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:24, 10 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> -&gt; Here [http://www.healyarms.com/media/catalog/product/cache/1/image/9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95/d/p/dpms_rflr_tac20.jpg] another picture with a better look. It is also coded as &quot;380 TAC20&quot;.<br /> <br /> -&gt; Im sorry, but this is a normal SR-25 with an 4-side attachable picatinny rail, 20rnd magazine, bipod, a 12x Scope and a 7,62x51mm (.300 Remington)Silencer<br /> <br /> Its not a SR-25. SR-25s do not come with a fixed front sight or a carry handle.<br /> <br /> == Live Fire ==<br /> <br /> Apparently this film is gonna use live fire,which is an extreme rarity for films. Gonna be interesting to see though<br /> :I don't believe this for a second as live ammunition is pretty much prohibited from a film set unless it's in a 100% locked down and closed environment. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 20:52, 23 December 2011 (CST)<br /> ::I wouldn't be so sure, if you watch the trailer the miniguns on the boats are spewing out regular empty brass rather than fired blanks. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 21:11, 23 December 2011 (CST)<br /> :::See those look like blanks to me, and that one shot is a close up so it could have been shot on a locked down location, film editing is a clever thing ;)--[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:18, 23 December 2011 (CST)<br /> ::::According to BLACKFIVE.net, it's nearly all live ammo. He saw a screening of it, talks about it here ( http://www.blackfive.net/main/2011/10/update-act-of-valor.html ). [[User:RC 5213|RC 5213]]<br /> ::::: ''Nearly all'' being the key word, i doubt any of the shots with anything other than the actual seals in the film where live fire and I doubt any of the actors used live fire. [[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] 00:33, 25 December 2011 (CST)<br /> ::::::I still doubt that it was live ammo, it just seems so implausible that it would be allowed, what if one of the bullets ricocheted, missed the target, etc. It seems like an absolutely unnecessary risk to use live ammo. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 04:16, 25 December 2011 (CST)<br /> :::::::thats the whole idea of franagle ammunation [[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] 23:32, 3 January 2012 (CST)<br /> Pretty sure it would just be the SEALs using live ammo, the actors are probably using blanks. Yes it is dangerous, but the SEALs are trained to be excellent shooters so I can believe it. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 14:30, 25 December 2011 (CST)<br /> :But like you say it's dangerous and seems like a stupid risk to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:09, 25 December 2011 (CST)<br /> ::The film was shot during various SEAL training exercises and uses them as action set pieces, so it is possible that is what the article is referring to. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] 22:20, 26 December 2011 (CST)<br /> ::: Yea, if i remember correctly this was originaly made to be a recruiting video for the SEAL's that turned into a film.[[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] 23:33, 3 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> My understanding from [http://trailers.apple.com/trailers/independent/actofvalor/ this] featurette is that the live fire was done how the live fire in [[Miami Vice (2006)]] was done. Shoot the shit out of whatever you want shot, then add any people you need in the scene after. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 06:58, 14 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> [http://www.youtube.com/actofvalormovie] The making of video shows that they used both blanks and Live Fire.<br /> <br /> Just my two cents, I thought the movie was lame, but one thing I did notice was how realistic some of the weapons' firing sounded, so it doesn't surprise me that some of the shooting was live-fire. I would say any live-fire shooting was being done by the SEALs since it was only the M4s firing that sounded real. Most of the pistol shooting and ALL of the AK-47 shooting sounded fake. [[User:Travestytrav|Travestytrav]] 01:09, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Live fire was definitely used in some (or all) the miniguns on the river boats. In a flyover shot, you can see the barrels get red hot on the miniguns, I doubt that can happen with blanks, as it is the friction of the bullets going down the barrels that causes the barrels to get red hot. I'm pretty sure if it was just blanks, the gases don't hang around long enough to warm up the barrel that much.<br /> <br /> The sound effects were added in post production, those were not recorded live. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 16:21, 23 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Something clearly wrong with the front sight. ==<br /> <br /> [[http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/File:AOV-M4-3.jpg]]<br /> Is it just me or there is some kind of &quot;solid&quot; front sight? Or,could it be just water? [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 18:03, 26 February 2012 (CST)<br /> :Looks like just water to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:29, 26 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::Something looks wrong to me. The front sight would block out anything you would see through the scope. Survivalkid21<br /> :::Well, you've gotta remember he just emerged river water. It's very possible a bit of floating mud or debris could have lodged in there. Still, looks like just water to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:15, 22 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Guns==<br /> I think I saw a M933 or Mk18 on the yacht, though it may have just been a M4. Also, a gunman in one of the trucks seemed to have a Beretta M12 or Walther MPL/MPK, any ideas? A few bad guys had pistols, but I couldb't see them well.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] 20:32, 28 February 2012 (CST)<br /> :I've seen that MPL and I'm going to screencap it tomorrow.[[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] ([[User talk:Rockwolf66|talk]]) 01:59, 13 September 2012 (EDT)<br /> <br /> I thought I'd saw a Mark 18, too, but it didn't appear anywhere else, so I presumed it to be just another M4. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:34, 1 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> This website as a photo of SEALs with Mark 18s and as far as I can tell this is the only time they are used in the movie.<br /> <br /> http://www.filmofilia.com/act-of-valor-tv-spot-87064/<br /> <br /> Likely an M4A1 CQBR rather than a Mark 18 (contrary to popular belief, they aren't the same thing). The Mark 18 is built on an M16A1 lower, while the lower on at least 1 of these carbines appears to be A2-style. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:16, 2 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Um, I doubt the intel is right Spartan. According to Wikipedia the the M4 CQBR is a M4 Close Quarter Battle upper Receiver, so you could put it on a just about any AR-15 patterned lower reciever. - Wantabe_Warrior38<br /> <br /> :I think he is mostly correct. A CQBR rifle will be built by swapping out the current upper for the short one, and in most cases the donor rifle will have an A2 lower (for example an M4A1). Mk. 18s that are assembled as complete rifles by NSWC Crane where they have tended to use A1 lower receivers (although I don't know if 100% of them are A1 lowers). I always assumed that the source of these A1 lowers was from the old M16A2E3/M16A3s that the Navy had before being replaced with the new M16A3, which were an M16A2 upper on an A1 lower receiver. It is true that you could put a CQBR on an A1 lower, but in real life you would generally only see it on an A2 lower. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:09, 25 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I think I was confusing M16s with M16a1s (thinking of mag release fencing, etc, and by accident, lack of forward assist and brass deflector. I know, I know, the last 2 are on the replaced upper, but my mind jumped and left knowledge behind) so I was a little shocked when I read Spartan's comment, but now that I think about it; and could somebody confirm or deny this, the only difference between an a1 and a2 lower receiver is the trigger group/fire modes, so it shouldn't be odd to use an a1 lower for a Mk.18. - Wantabe_Warrior38<br /> <br /> :I haven't seen the movie and there are no screen caps of the gun in question so I can't say what lowers they actually are, but there is a difference between a full auto A2 lower (as in M4A1) and a full auto A1 lower.<br /> :[[File:Lower a1 full fence.jpg|thumb|400px|none|A1 lower]]<br /> :[[File:Lower a2 full fence.jpg|thumb|400px|none|A2 lower]]<br /> :If you compare the two pictures above you can see that there are a couple of structural differences, such as the reinforcing around the picot pin making the top of the front of the mag well curved rather than square, and the reinforcement at the rear push pin. Generally you would also have selector markings on the right side of a Colt A2 lower, but the one in this picture is made by another company. The pistol grip design will also be different if it is an A1 lower, but don't know if this is changed during the Mk. 18 upgrade. I think for the new Mk. 18 mod 0 they use a new M4A1 type lower, only reason they used A1 lowers on the original Mk. 18 is that they had them laying around and wanted to use them rather than buying new. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:54, 26 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Thanks, for showing that to me, I had no Idea of the reinforcing at those areas, and going from MY SMALL pool of knowledge (ie. reading an airsoft forum full of people who have done, from what I can tell, lots of research into this stuff. It's their research and the knowledge I've gained from it) Mk.18 Mod.0 don't have the finger shelf (like on the grip in the picture of the a2 lower), but the Mod.1/SOPMOD block II (sorry if they are different things) might of added different options for the rifles, like the Magpul MIAD pistol grip. - Wantabe_Warrior38<br /> <br /> :Pistol grips can be easily swapped out, Warrior. But as far as I can find out, the &quot;Mark 18 Mod 1&quot; designation stems from misidentifying Block II M4A1 CQBRs (KAC rails replaced with DD rails, among other small changes) as Mark 18s. I haven't so far found anything to indicate any of the units that use Mark 18s are having their rail systems swapped out or otherwise being upgraded to a supposed Mod 1 standard. Not saying it isn't necessarily happening, just that I haven't heard or read anything about it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 02:13, 27 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Mk 24 Mod 0 ==<br /> <br /> Isn't the P226 used by the Navy SEALs actually designated the Mk 25 Mod 0, or is this just a marketing ploy by SIG to have a Navy like designation for their civilian version, [[http://www.sigsauer.com/CatalogProductDetails/p226-mk25.aspx]]. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 15:43, 3 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm pretty sure the actual issued weapon is the Mk.24, and the Mk25 name is just something SIG made up. Note that the page never actually says the Mk.25 is the Navy issue pistol. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 15:54, 3 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Okay thanks, I thought that might be the case, but this is what actually made me question the designation:[[http://www.thefirearmblog.com/blog/2011/11/17/seals-upgrade-to-sig-sauer-p226-mk25-pistol/]]. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 19:00, 3 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::If ''any'' pistol has the Mark 25 designation, it's probably the HK45C, since it would have been procured (back in 09 or 10, I believe) before these new SIGs. I'm not 100% sure, though. I'll probably do a little sleuthing on the matter out of my own general interest. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 05:00, 25 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::Regardless of what the Navy designates its weapons in real life, the prop weapon seen in the movie is an older-model civilian 226 (one of the German-manufactured pistols with a mandrel-stamped slide). We should not use the Mark 24 Mod 0 designation on this page since it does not reflect what type of weapon was used on-set and appears in the film (kinda like the way that all &quot;Beretta M9s&quot; used in Hollywood are actually civilian 92Fs standing in for the M9). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 14:02, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::Good call MT! Should we perhaps mention this discrepancy on the main page itself? I think it is particularly interesting since these are active duty SEALs. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 16:18, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::::Bear in mind that theatrical guns are specially modified to cycle blanks, so the majority of the guns in the film will not be actual SEAL weapons but rather guns provided by a movie armourer. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:09, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::::They used live ammo for the movie. However, it is still doubtful that the SEALs would use their personal firearms.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 17:26, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::::Except that as has been discussed, many of the scenes used live ammo... --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 17:28, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::::::I haven't seen it yet, but I highly doubt that any scenes involving CQB will be using live ammunition so there will have still been blank firearms used for a lot of the film. I think the majority of live firing is for stuff like the miniguns. For example, I'm pretty sure Navy SEALs wouldn't be using a civilian DPMS rifle in real life, but that is in the film. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:44, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::::::Majority? From what I could tell the only scene with live fire in was the scene with the mini guns on the boat. Everything else looks like blanks to me. I do not believe for one second they used live fire in the CQB scenes, and if they did then they are absolute idiots. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:55, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> That was the entire point of the movie... They're not idiots. They are actual Navy SEALs. The SEALs train with live ammo so this was basically a documentary. In the articles and Behind the Scenes footage they say that its all live ammo. The NON-SEALs use blanks and for a scene where one guy shoots another in the same camera shot its a blank. But you have to remember, with editing you don't know what they were actually shooting at. You see them fire a shot, then cut to a different angle of the guy getting hit... --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 19:00, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :You are correct that SEALs train with live ammunition, but what they are very unlikely to do is fire live ammunition from small arms in a tight environment when there are large numbers of civillian actors and film crew running around. The SEALs can trust themselves when they are doing live fire excercise, but I doubt they will trust untrained civilians not to get in the way. If nothing else I'm pretty sure there would be insurance issues. There was live firing in the film, but it would have only been for tightly controlled &quot;set pieces&quot; like the miniguns on the boats. There is a [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mTaRhMBGzkY featurette] about the live firing in this film and the only scene they show with live fire is the minigun scene. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:29, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::Actually, they showed quite a number of other scenes in that documentary that had live fire. The crew isn't going to be stupid enough to stand in front of live firing, but they might position a camera there. The SEALs run training exercises with live ammo, so CQB scenarios with live ammo would be nothing new for them. Obviously they aren't going to give an actor a live firing weapon, but the SEALs know what they are doing.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 20:03, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::My point is not that CQB live firing would be new for the SEALs, but it would not be a situation where they would put a whole film crew in the middle of it. Which other scenes do you think were in that feature where they were using live fire? The only &quot;behind the scenes&quot; stuff that wasn't just random clips from the film was the guy shooting from next to the car, and I doubt that is live fire as if nothing else both the actual cameraman and particularly the behind the scenes cameraman are in unsafe positions and nobody is wearing any form of ballistic protection (I think the sheet and face mask on the cameraman will be to protect him from cases, debris and muzzle flash only). If nothing else, what benefit do you think they are getting of filming live fire with M4s? They aren't using tracers, the report of the gun will be dubbed, and you can't show the effect on target as the target is a man so as far as I can tell there would be no benefit for ridiculously more risk. This isn't a documentary where there is a crew of a few guys who have signed a waiver, this is a professional film crew with dozens of people on set (if nothing else the unions would probably throw a fit). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:18, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> ::::Anyone believing that the SEALs used live ammo in every sequence in this film is seriously dumb, I'm sorry but when you are seeing them in close quarters shooting towards people they are not going to be using live ammo, SEALs are not trained to miss they are trained to instinctively shoot to kill, so what if by accident a SEALs instinct takes over and he puts a round through an actor's head? --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:52, 12 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :::::Through the magic of film editing, they are NOT actually shooting at people. I don't know what place the CQB scenes take place in (i.e. wood walls, drywall, cement) but if they could pull it off without fear of ricochets they probably used live ammo. I'm not saying that every scene used live ammo, but the vast majority did. I read an article that talked about then using live ammo throughout the entire San Clemente Island sequence in addition to the minigun sequence, but as I haven't seen the movie yet I don't know what that entails.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 12:28, 12 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::::::I have no idea where you guys read that EVERY scene using the SEALs uses live ammo, but I doubt it's true of the CQB scenes. You can tell by observing the M4s themselves: The M4s used in the scene have (1.) M16A1-style flash hiders (as we have explained on the M16 page, this is something that movie armorers tend to do because cinematographers prefer the &quot;starburst&quot; flash pattern of the A1 flash hider to that generated by the current generation flash hiders), and (2.) they generate huge muzzle flashes (something you'll see with Hollywood blanks, but not live ammo). These observations suggest that the M4s are blank-adapted movie guns, not unconverted weapons firing live ammo. And logically, CQB seems far too dangerous to use live ammo, even for trained SEALs. It would be one thing for them to do it if they were in an exercise, but we're talking about a movie set, where there are too many civilians (including the cameramen) around. Also, any shot where you see them firing and the camera is ahead of them will definitely NOT use live ammo (and there are many such shots during the final scene). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 13:36, 12 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Salute==<br /> The gunfire salute at the funeral is a 3-volley salute, not 21-gun. Only the President of the United States gets 21 guns. Military funerals have 3 volleys, with any number of weapons. --[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] 23:16, 4 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> :That was my mistake. I accidentally reverted that edit when I added all the images. Long story short I was editing the text in an external editor and then just copied and pasted it over. You are, of course, correct. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 23:52, 4 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Sniper rifle in the helicopter going to Mexico ==<br /> Did anyone see this one? There's a brief scene of Weimy sitting behind an FDE-colored sniper rifle in the helo on their way to Mexico. Profile, to me, suggests an M110 or Mark 11 Mod 2 (both basically the same rifle except for receiver markings), but I can't quite make it out. It's only seen in that one scene. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 07:13, 22 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I think the rifle might actually be a McMillan Tac-50 judging by the size of the bore which you can see for a spit second and it would make sense because the SEALs use the Tac-50.<br /> <br /> No, I don't think it's a TAC-50. It had a quad rail handguard and what appeared to be a railed gas block, which aren't features of the TAC-50. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 04:35, 27 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Are you sure those are HK91s? ==<br /> <br /> I think I see the paddle release in those pictures.</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Kite_Liberator&diff=596747 2012-08-01T16:58:08Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Steyr Scout */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Category:Anime]]<br /> <br /> '''The follwing guns are featured in the anime Kite: Liberator.'''<br /> [[Image:Kite title.jpg|right|250px|thumb|''Kite Liberator'' (2008)]]<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> =Makarov PM=<br /> In the opening scenes of the movie, Tsuin draws a [[Makarov PM#Makarov PM|Makarov PM]] and opens fire at the pursing police officers.<br /> Another Makarov is seen in Monaka's boss' armory, when Monaka is selecting her firearms for a job.<br /> <br /> [[Image:MakarovPM.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Makarov PM 9x18mm Makarov]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-pistol2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Close up of the Makarov.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-pistol3.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Tsuin takes aim with his Makarov.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-mak-tak-club.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Makarov PM on the right.]]<br /> <br /> <br /> =Tokarev TT-33 Pistol=<br /> Tsuin's older brother attacks Police Sergeant Rin Gaga, the cop he thinks killed his little brother, with a [[Tokarev TT-33 Pistol#Tokarev TT-33 Pistol|Tokarev TT-33 Pistol]].<br /> <br /> Another Tokarev is seen in Monaka's boss' armory, when Monaka is selecting her firearms for a job.<br /> <br /> [[Image:TT-33.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Tokarev TT-33 7.62x25mm]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-pistol11.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Tsuin's older brother brandishes his Tokarev.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-pistol7.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The cop with the Tokarev to his face.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-pistol12.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Tsuin's older brother takes Monaka hostage with his Tokarev. This proves to be a fatal mistake for him.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-mak-tak-club.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Tokarev on the left.]]<br /> <br /> <br /> =SIG P228=<br /> Police Sergeant Rin Gaga carries this a [[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P228|SIG P228]].<br /> [[Image:Sig-Sauer-P228.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P228 - 9x19mm. This is a really well worn movie blank adapted gun]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-pistol5.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-pistol4.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]<br /> <br /> =Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36=<br /> Rin's partner carries what looks like a [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36 / 38#Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36 / 38|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36]].<br /> <br /> [[Image:S&amp;W 36.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith and Wesson Model 36 - .38 special - 5 shot]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-revolver2.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-revolver.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]<br /> <br /> <br /> =Glock=<br /> Near the end of the movie, two hired goons, armed with Glocks, attempt to kill Monaka. Monaka quickly shoots them both in the head before they can get a clean shot at her.<br /> [[Image:Kite-glock1.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-glock2.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]<br /> <br /> =Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4 =<br /> The Police aboard the International Space Station are carrying [[Heckler &amp; Koch MP5#Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4s]] with mounted flashlights, which they fire on full auto. It seems a bit odd and dangerous to be bringing fully automatic sub-machine guns aboard a multi-billion dollar space station. <br /> <br /> [[Image:H&amp;KMP5A4.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4 9mm]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-mp5-1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|One of the ISS cops with his MP5A4.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-mp5-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|An ISS officer looks on nervously.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-mp5-4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The ISS open fire on full auto.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-mp5-5.jpg|thumb|none|400px|An ISS officer, who apparently missed the firearms safety course, fires eyes closed.]]<br /> <br /> =Steyr Scout=<br /> Monaka attacks her mutated father with a Steyr Scout. She fires five times in quick succession, but the rounds do almost no visible damage. Note a traditional scope is mounted rather than a long eye relief scope which the rifle is designed for<br /> [[Image:Scout-1-.gif|thumb|none|300px]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-scout.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Monaka takes aim.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-scout2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|You can see &quot;Steyr Scout&quot; on the rifle's rail mount.]]<br /> <br /> =Steyr TMP=<br /> After firing all rounds in the Steyr Scout, Monaka goes for a full-out assault with a [[Steyr TMP#Steyr TMP|Steyr TMP]].<br /> [[Image:SteyrTMP.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Steyr TMP 9mm]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-smg3.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Monaka fires her TMP on full auto.]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-smg2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-smg.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Swinging through the air while firing a fully automatic sub-machine gun.]]<br /> <br /> <br /> =Model guns=<br /> During a school classroom bag inspection, one student has a pair of model guns on his desk.<br /> The two guns resemble a [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 29#Smith &amp; Wesson Model 29|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 29]] (Dirty Harry's gun) and a H&amp;K USP .45<br /> [[Image:Kite-airsoft.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]<br /> <br /> =&quot;Red Club&quot;=<br /> Monaka (as the Angel of Death) uses a fictional handgun with explosive rounds. Her boss called it &quot;The Red Club&quot; and states it was used by a young female assassin like her. Obviously referring to Sawa from the first Kite.<br /> [[Image:Kite-redclub1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The &quot;Red Club&quot;]]<br /> [[Image:Kite-redclub2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Monaka wields this gun with deadly accuracy.]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Sherlock_Holmes:_A_Game_of_Shadows&diff=595722 2012-07-29T20:18:11Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Customized Martini-Henry Sniper Rifle */</p> <hr /> <div>{{incomplete}}<br /> [[Image:AGOSposter.jpg|thumb|right|301px|''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'' (2011)]]<br /> <br /> '''The following firearms can be seen in the film ''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'':'''<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> == Webley Mk. V ==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) can be seen with a [[Webley Mk V]] in the trailer after disarming a man that previously wielded it. He is also seen wielding it in a promotional poster, note Downey's finger is off of the trigger, a sign of good gun handling.<br /> [[Image:Webley Mk. V.JPG|thumb|none|450px|.455 Webley Mk.V revolver.‎]]<br /> [[Image:Webley-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sherlock Holmes holding the Webley revolver.]]<br /> <br /> == Webley Bulldog==<br /> Dr. John Watson ([[Jude Law]]) draws his [[Webley Bulldog]] on Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) aboard the train. He used the same gun in the last film.<br /> [[File:WebleyBulldog.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Webley &quot;British&quot; Bulldog Revolver.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 bulldog.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> <br /> ==Winchester Model 1887==<br /> One of Moriarty's train hitmen tries to fire [[Winchester Model 1887|Winchester 1887]] shotgun on Holmes and Watson, but kills himself due to Holmes' sabotage. Also, shotgun's barrel is rifled , due to filmmakers' mistake.<br /> [[File:1887Shotgun_PaulNewman.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Winchester Model 1887 Shotgun.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mauser C96/ M712 Schnellfeuer==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) loads a [[Mauser C96]] in the trailer. He can also be seen holding it in several promotion photos. The use of this gun in the movie is rather anachronistic as its set in 1892 and the C96 was first produced in 1896. It is implied that the C96 design is a prototype developed by Moriarty's weapons designers for the impending war he desires to start.<br /> <br /> In a scene in an arms factory the pistol is introduced as being select fire and having a detachable box magazine making it the M712 Schnellfeuer. This furthers the anachronism as this variety was not introduced until 1927 for the Spanish made variety and 1923 for the Mauser produced design.<br /> [[Image:C96Pistol.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Mauser C96 &quot;Broomhandle&quot; - 7.63x25mm Mauser..]]<br /> [[Image:AGOS-C96.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Holmes loads a magazine into his C96.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mannlicher Gewehr 1888==<br /> [[Mauser_Rifle_Series#Gewehr_1888|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888]]s are used by Austrian soldiers and several men. Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) later takes one from a man and gives it to Watson ([[Jude Law]]), who uses it during the forest scenes.<br /> [[Image:Gewehr1888_OE.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 - 7.92x57mm Mauser. This sample was an issued rifle in the Ottoman Empire based in its stampings. This is a movie armory weapon. The version in the movie appeared to have a thicker barrel, like the German copies.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Men charging through a forest with Mannlicher Gewehr 1888s.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98b-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Brass ejects from a Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 as Holmes disarms its user.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98c-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Watson aiming a captured Mannlicher Gewehr 1888.]]<br /> <br /> ==Maxim 1895==<br /> Two of Moriarty's gunmen man a [[Maxim#Maxim 1895|Maxim 1895]] with brass water jacket, and spade grips when Holmes and Watson are aboard a train.<br /> [[Image:Maxim1895.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Maxim Model 1895 - 7.92x57mm Mauser]]<br /> [[Image:Maxim-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moriarty's gunman opens up on Holmes and Watson.]]<br /> <br /> ==Gatling Gun==<br /> Austrian soldiers can be seen using [[Gatling Gun|Gatling Guns]] fed from Broadwell drums.<br /> [[File:Gatling gun 1865.jpg|thumb|400px|none|An 1865 Gatling Gun.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 gatling.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Gatling Gun can be seen in the background as the Austrian soldiers fire a mortar.]]<br /> <br /> ==Customized Martini-Henry Sniper Rifle==<br /> Sebastian Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) uses a [[Martini-Henry Rifle Series|Customized Martini-Henry sniper rifle]] , which is fitting since he is an veteran of the Anglo-Afghan war.<br /> [[Image:Martinisporter.jpg|400px|thumb|none| Martini-Henry &quot;Sporter&quot; .577-.450 caliber modified by the famous London gunsmith J. Rigby]]<br /> [[Image:GL-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The rifle in its case.]]<br /> [[Image:GLb-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran adds a suppressor to the rifle.]]<br /> [[Image:GLc-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) fires the sniper rifle.]]<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Action Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Detective]]<br /> [[Category:Mystery]]<br /> [[Category:Guy Ritchie]]<br /> [[Category:British Produced/Filmed]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Sherlock_Holmes:_A_Game_of_Shadows&diff=595721 2012-07-29T20:14:37Z

<p>Geckcgt: Undo revision 595718 by Geckcgt (talk)</p> <hr /> <div>{{incomplete}}<br /> [[Image:AGOSposter.jpg|thumb|right|301px|''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'' (2011)]]<br /> <br /> '''The following firearms can be seen in the film ''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'':'''<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> == Webley Mk. V ==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) can be seen with a [[Webley Mk V]] in the trailer after disarming a man that previously wielded it. He is also seen wielding it in a promotional poster, note Downey's finger is off of the trigger, a sign of good gun handling.<br /> [[Image:Webley Mk. V.JPG|thumb|none|450px|.455 Webley Mk.V revolver.‎]]<br /> [[Image:Webley-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sherlock Holmes holding the Webley revolver.]]<br /> <br /> == Webley Bulldog==<br /> Dr. John Watson ([[Jude Law]]) draws his [[Webley Bulldog]] on Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) aboard the train. He used the same gun in the last film.<br /> [[File:WebleyBulldog.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Webley &quot;British&quot; Bulldog Revolver.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 bulldog.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> <br /> ==Winchester Model 1887==<br /> One of Moriarty's train hitmen tries to fire [[Winchester Model 1887|Winchester 1887]] shotgun on Holmes and Watson, but kills himself due to Holmes' sabotage. Also, shotgun's barrel is rifled , due to filmmakers' mistake.<br /> [[File:1887Shotgun_PaulNewman.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Winchester Model 1887 Shotgun.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mauser C96/ M712 Schnellfeuer==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) loads a [[Mauser C96]] in the trailer. He can also be seen holding it in several promotion photos. The use of this gun in the movie is rather anachronistic as its set in 1892 and the C96 was first produced in 1896. It is implied that the C96 design is a prototype developed by Moriarty's weapons designers for the impending war he desires to start.<br /> <br /> In a scene in an arms factory the pistol is introduced as being select fire and having a detachable box magazine making it the M712 Schnellfeuer. This furthers the anachronism as this variety was not introduced until 1927 for the Spanish made variety and 1923 for the Mauser produced design.<br /> [[Image:C96Pistol.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Mauser C96 &quot;Broomhandle&quot; - 7.63x25mm Mauser..]]<br /> [[Image:AGOS-C96.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Holmes loads a magazine into his C96.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mannlicher Gewehr 1888==<br /> [[Mauser_Rifle_Series#Gewehr_1888|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888]]s are used by Austrian soldiers and several men. Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) later takes one from a man and gives it to Watson ([[Jude Law]]), who uses it during the forest scenes.<br /> [[Image:Gewehr1888_OE.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 - 7.92x57mm Mauser. This sample was an issued rifle in the Ottoman Empire based in its stampings. This is a movie armory weapon. The version in the movie appeared to have a thicker barrel, like the German copies.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Men charging through a forest with Mannlicher Gewehr 1888s.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98b-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Brass ejects from a Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 as Holmes disarms its user.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98c-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Watson aiming a captured Mannlicher Gewehr 1888.]]<br /> <br /> ==Maxim 1895==<br /> Two of Moriarty's gunmen man a [[Maxim#Maxim 1895|Maxim 1895]] with brass water jacket, and spade grips when Holmes and Watson are aboard a train.<br /> [[Image:Maxim1895.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Maxim Model 1895 - 7.92x57mm Mauser]]<br /> [[Image:Maxim-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moriarty's gunman opens up on Holmes and Watson.]]<br /> <br /> ==Gatling Gun==<br /> Austrian soldiers can be seen using [[Gatling Gun|Gatling Guns]] fed from Broadwell drums.<br /> [[File:Gatling gun 1865.jpg|thumb|400px|none|An 1865 Gatling Gun.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 gatling.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Gatling Gun can be seen in the background as the Austrian soldiers fire a mortar.]]<br /> <br /> ==Customized Martini-Henry Sniper Rifle==<br /> Sebastian Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) uses a [[Martini-Henry Rifle Series|Customized Martini-Henry sniper rifle]] in the trailer.<br /> [[Image:Martinisporter.jpg|400px|thumb|none| Martini-Henry &quot;Sporter&quot; .577-.450 caliber modified by the famous London gunsmith J. Rigby]]<br /> [[Image:GL-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The rifle in its case.]]<br /> [[Image:GLb-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran adds a suppressor to the rifle.]]<br /> [[Image:GLc-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) fires the sniper rifle.]]<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Action Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Detective]]<br /> [[Category:Mystery]]<br /> [[Category:Guy Ritchie]]<br /> [[Category:British Produced/Filmed]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Sherlock_Holmes:_A_Game_of_Shadows&diff=595719 2012-07-29T20:14:03Z

<p>Geckcgt: Undo revision 595716 by Geckcgt (talk)</p> <hr /> <div>{{incomplete}}<br /> [[Image:AGOSposter.jpg|thumb|right|301px|''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'' (2011)]]<br /> <br /> '''The following firearms can be seen in the film ''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'':'''<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> == Webley Mk. V ==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) can be seen with a [[Webley Mk V]] in the trailer after disarming a man that previously wielded it. He is also seen wielding it in a promotional poster, note Downey's finger is off of the trigger, a sign of good gun handling.<br /> [[Image:Webley Mk. V.JPG|thumb|none|450px|.455 Webley Mk.V revolver.‎]]<br /> [[Image:Webley-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sherlock Holmes holding the Webley revolver.]]<br /> <br /> == Webley Bulldog==<br /> Dr. John Watson ([[Jude Law]]) draws his [[Webley Bulldog]] on Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) aboard the train. He used the same gun in the last film.<br /> [[File:WebleyBulldog.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Webley &quot;British&quot; Bulldog Revolver.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 bulldog.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> <br /> ==Winchester Model 1887==<br /> One of Moriarty's train hitmen tries to fire [[Winchester Model 1887|Winchester 1887]] shotgun on Holmes and Watson, but kills himself due to Holmes' sabotage. Also, shotgun's barrel is rifled , due to filmmakers' mistake.<br /> [[File:1887Shotgun_PaulNewman.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Winchester Model 1887 Shotgun.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mauser C96/ M712 Schnellfeuer==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) loads a [[Mauser C96]] in the trailer. He can also be seen holding it in several promotion photos. The use of this gun in the movie is rather anachronistic as its set in 1892 and the C96 was first produced in 1896. It is implied that the C96 design is a prototype developed by Moriarty's weapons designers for the impending war he desires to start.<br /> <br /> In a scene in an arms factory the pistol is introduced as being select fire and having a detachable box magazine making it the M712 Schnellfeuer. This furthers the anachronism as this variety was not introduced until 1927 for the Spanish made variety and 1923 for the Mauser produced design.<br /> [[Image:C96Pistol.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Mauser C96 &quot;Broomhandle&quot; - 7.63x25mm Mauser..]]<br /> [[Image:AGOS-C96.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Holmes slaps the bottom of the C96 as if loading a magazine. A clicking sound is dubbed in to enhance the illusion]]<br /> <br /> ==Mannlicher Gewehr 1888==<br /> [[Mauser_Rifle_Series#Gewehr_1888|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888]]s are used by Austrian soldiers and several men. Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) later takes one from a man and gives it to Watson ([[Jude Law]]), who uses it during the forest scenes.<br /> [[Image:Gewehr1888_OE.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 - 7.92x57mm Mauser. This sample was an issued rifle in the Ottoman Empire based in its stampings. This is a movie armory weapon. The version in the movie appeared to have a thicker barrel, like the German copies.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Men charging through a forest with Mannlicher Gewehr 1888s.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98b-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Brass ejects from a Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 as Holmes disarms its user.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98c-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Watson aiming a captured Mannlicher Gewehr 1888.]]<br /> <br /> ==Maxim 1895==<br /> Two of Moriarty's gunmen man a [[Maxim#Maxim 1895|Maxim 1895]] with brass water jacket, and spade grips when Holmes and Watson are aboard a train.<br /> [[Image:Maxim1895.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Maxim Model 1895 - 7.92x57mm Mauser]]<br /> [[Image:Maxim-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moriarty's gunman opens up on Holmes and Watson.]]<br /> <br /> ==Gatling Gun==<br /> Austrian soldiers can be seen using [[Gatling Gun|Gatling Guns]] fed from Broadwell drums.<br /> [[File:Gatling gun 1865.jpg|thumb|400px|none|An 1865 Gatling Gun.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 gatling.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Gatling Gun can be seen in the background as the Austrian soldiers fire a mortar.]]<br /> <br /> ==Customized Martini-Henry Sniper Rifle==<br /> Sebastian Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) uses a [[Martini-Henry Rifle Series|Customized Martini-Henry sniper rifle]] in the trailer.<br /> [[Image:Martinisporter.jpg|400px|thumb|none| Martini-Henry &quot;Sporter&quot; .577-.450 caliber modified by the famous London gunsmith J. Rigby]]<br /> [[Image:GL-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The rifle in its case.]]<br /> [[Image:GLb-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran adds a suppressor to the rifle.]]<br /> [[Image:GLc-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) fires the sniper rifle.]]<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Action Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Detective]]<br /> [[Category:Mystery]]<br /> [[Category:Guy Ritchie]]<br /> [[Category:British Produced/Filmed]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Sherlock_Holmes:_A_Game_of_Shadows&diff=595718 2012-07-29T20:09:41Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Mauser C96/ M712 Schnellfeuer */</p> <hr /> <div>{{incomplete}}<br /> [[Image:AGOSposter.jpg|thumb|right|301px|''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'' (2011)]]<br /> <br /> '''The following firearms can be seen in the film ''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'':'''<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> == Webley Mk. V ==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) can be seen with a [[Webley Mk V]] in the trailer after disarming a man that previously wielded it. He is also seen wielding it in a promotional poster, note Downey's finger is off of the trigger, a sign of good gun handling.<br /> [[Image:Webley Mk. V.JPG|thumb|none|450px|.455 Webley Mk.V revolver.‎]]<br /> [[Image:Webley-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sherlock Holmes holding the Webley revolver.]]<br /> <br /> == Webley Bulldog==<br /> Dr. John Watson ([[Jude Law]]) draws his [[Webley Bulldog]] on Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) aboard the train. He used the same gun in the last film.<br /> [[File:WebleyBulldog.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Webley &quot;British&quot; Bulldog Revolver.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 bulldog.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> <br /> ==Winchester Model 1887==<br /> One of Moriarty's train hitmen tries to fire [[Winchester Model 1887|Winchester 1887]] shotgun on Holmes and Watson, but kills himself due to Holmes' sabotage. Also, shotgun's barrel is rifled , due to filmmakers' mistake.<br /> [[File:1887Shotgun_PaulNewman.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Winchester Model 1887 Shotgun.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mauser C96/ M712 Schnellfeuer==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) loads a [[Mauser C96]] in the trailer. He can also be seen holding it in several promotion photos. The use of this gun in the movie is rather anachronistic as its set in 1892 and the C96 was first produced in 1896. It is implied that the C96 design is a prototype developed by Moriarty's weapons designers for the impending war he desires to start.<br /> <br /> In a scene in an arms factory the pistol is introduced as being select fire and having a detachable box magazine making it the M712 Schnellfeuer. This furthers the anachronism as this variety was not introduced until 1927 for the Spanish made variety and 1923 for the Mauser produced design. It should be noted, however, that the C96 used in the film is not fed by a detachable magazine, and the actors simply slap the base of the magazine with a click sound dubbed in. <br /> [[Image:C96Pistol.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Mauser C96 &quot;Broomhandle&quot; - 7.63x25mm Mauser..]]<br /> [[Image:AGOS-C96.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Holmes slaps the bottom of the C96 as if loading a magazine. A clicking sound is dubbed in to enhance the illusion]]<br /> <br /> ==Mannlicher Gewehr 1888==<br /> [[Mauser_Rifle_Series#Gewehr_1888|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888]]s are used by Austrian soldiers and several men. Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) later takes one from a man and gives it to Watson ([[Jude Law]]), who uses it during the forest scenes.<br /> [[Image:Gewehr1888_OE.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 - 7.92x57mm Mauser. This sample was an issued rifle in the Ottoman Empire based in its stampings. This is a movie armory weapon. The version in the movie appeared to have a thicker barrel, like the German copies.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Men charging through a forest with Mannlicher Gewehr 1888s.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98b-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Brass ejects from a Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 as Holmes disarms its user.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98c-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Watson aiming a captured Mannlicher Gewehr 1888.]]<br /> <br /> ==Maxim 1895==<br /> Two of Moriarty's gunmen man a [[Maxim#Maxim 1895|Maxim 1895]] with brass water jacket, and spade grips when Holmes and Watson are aboard a train.<br /> [[Image:Maxim1895.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Maxim Model 1895 - 7.92x57mm Mauser]]<br /> [[Image:Maxim-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moriarty's gunman opens up on Holmes and Watson.]]<br /> <br /> ==Gatling Gun==<br /> Austrian soldiers can be seen using [[Gatling Gun|Gatling Guns]] fed from Broadwell drums.<br /> [[File:Gatling gun 1865.jpg|thumb|400px|none|An 1865 Gatling Gun.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 gatling.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Gatling Gun can be seen in the background as the Austrian soldiers fire a mortar.]]<br /> <br /> ==Customized Martini-Henry Sniper Rifle==<br /> Sebastian Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) uses a [[Martini-Henry Rifle Series|Customized Martini-Henry sniper rifle]] in the trailer.<br /> [[Image:Martinisporter.jpg|400px|thumb|none| Martini-Henry &quot;Sporter&quot; .577-.450 caliber modified by the famous London gunsmith J. Rigby]]<br /> [[Image:GL-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The rifle in its case.]]<br /> [[Image:GLb-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran adds a suppressor to the rifle.]]<br /> [[Image:GLc-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) fires the sniper rifle.]]<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Action Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Detective]]<br /> [[Category:Mystery]]<br /> [[Category:Guy Ritchie]]<br /> [[Category:British Produced/Filmed]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Sherlock_Holmes:_A_Game_of_Shadows&diff=595716 2012-07-29T20:08:33Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Mauser C96/ M712 Schnellfeuer */</p> <hr /> <div>{{incomplete}}<br /> [[Image:AGOSposter.jpg|thumb|right|301px|''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'' (2011)]]<br /> <br /> '''The following firearms can be seen in the film ''Sherlock Holmes: A Game Of Shadows'':'''<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=&quot;all&quot;&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> == Webley Mk. V ==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) can be seen with a [[Webley Mk V]] in the trailer after disarming a man that previously wielded it. He is also seen wielding it in a promotional poster, note Downey's finger is off of the trigger, a sign of good gun handling.<br /> [[Image:Webley Mk. V.JPG|thumb|none|450px|.455 Webley Mk.V revolver.‎]]<br /> [[Image:Webley-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sherlock Holmes holding the Webley revolver.]]<br /> <br /> == Webley Bulldog==<br /> Dr. John Watson ([[Jude Law]]) draws his [[Webley Bulldog]] on Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) aboard the train. He used the same gun in the last film.<br /> [[File:WebleyBulldog.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Webley &quot;British&quot; Bulldog Revolver.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 bulldog.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> <br /> ==Winchester Model 1887==<br /> One of Moriarty's train hitmen tries to fire [[Winchester Model 1887|Winchester 1887]] shotgun on Holmes and Watson, but kills himself due to Holmes' sabotage. Also, shotgun's barrel is rifled , due to filmmakers' mistake.<br /> [[File:1887Shotgun_PaulNewman.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Winchester Model 1887 Shotgun.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mauser C96/ M712 Schnellfeuer==<br /> Sherlock Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) loads a [[Mauser C96]] in the trailer. He can also be seen holding it in several promotion photos. The use of this gun in the movie is rather anachronistic as its set in 1892 and the C96 was first produced in 1896. It is implied that the C96 design is a prototype developed by Moriarty's weapons designers for the impending war he desires to start.<br /> <br /> In a scene in an arms factory the pistol is introduced as being select fire and having a detachable box magazine making it the M712 Schnellfeuer. This furthers the anachronism as this variety was not introduced until 1927 for the Spanish made variety and 1923 for the Mauser produced design. It should be noted, however, that the C96 used in the film is not fed by a detachable magazine, and the actors simply slap the base of the magazine with a click sound dubbed in. <br /> [[Image:C96Pistol.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Mauser C96 &quot;Broomhandle&quot; - 7.63x25mm Mauser..]]<br /> [[Image:AGOS-C96.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Holmes loads a magazine into his C96.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mannlicher Gewehr 1888==<br /> [[Mauser_Rifle_Series#Gewehr_1888|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888]]s are used by Austrian soldiers and several men. Holmes ([[Robert Downey Jr.]]) later takes one from a man and gives it to Watson ([[Jude Law]]), who uses it during the forest scenes.<br /> [[Image:Gewehr1888_OE.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 - 7.92x57mm Mauser. This sample was an issued rifle in the Ottoman Empire based in its stampings. This is a movie armory weapon. The version in the movie appeared to have a thicker barrel, like the German copies.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Men charging through a forest with Mannlicher Gewehr 1888s.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98b-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Brass ejects from a Mannlicher Gewehr 1888 as Holmes disarms its user.]]<br /> [[Image:MG98c-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Watson aiming a captured Mannlicher Gewehr 1888.]]<br /> <br /> ==Maxim 1895==<br /> Two of Moriarty's gunmen man a [[Maxim#Maxim 1895|Maxim 1895]] with brass water jacket, and spade grips when Holmes and Watson are aboard a train.<br /> [[Image:Maxim1895.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Maxim Model 1895 - 7.92x57mm Mauser]]<br /> [[Image:Maxim-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moriarty's gunman opens up on Holmes and Watson.]]<br /> <br /> ==Gatling Gun==<br /> Austrian soldiers can be seen using [[Gatling Gun|Gatling Guns]] fed from Broadwell drums.<br /> [[File:Gatling gun 1865.jpg|thumb|400px|none|An 1865 Gatling Gun.]]<br /> [[File:SH 2 gatling.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Gatling Gun can be seen in the background as the Austrian soldiers fire a mortar.]]<br /> <br /> ==Customized Martini-Henry Sniper Rifle==<br /> Sebastian Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) uses a [[Martini-Henry Rifle Series|Customized Martini-Henry sniper rifle]] in the trailer.<br /> [[Image:Martinisporter.jpg|400px|thumb|none| Martini-Henry &quot;Sporter&quot; .577-.450 caliber modified by the famous London gunsmith J. Rigby]]<br /> [[Image:GL-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The rifle in its case.]]<br /> [[Image:GLb-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran adds a suppressor to the rifle.]]<br /> [[Image:GLc-AGOS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Moran ([[Paul Anderson]]) fires the sniper rifle.]]<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Category:Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Action Movie]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Detective]]<br /> [[Category:Mystery]]<br /> [[Category:Guy Ritchie]]<br /> [[Category:British Produced/Filmed]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=The_Wire&diff=595212 2012-07-28T06:22:08Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* CZ 75B */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete}}<br /> <br /> ''The Wire'' is a 2002-2008 Crime Drama television series created by David Simon, set and produced in the city of Baltimore, Maryland. Each Season focuses on a different aspect of the city, starting with illegal drug trade and ending with the way the news media covered everything that happened throughout the series. The show ran for 7 years across 5 Seasons with a total of 60 episodes.<br /> <br /> <br /> {{TV Title|The Wire}}<br /> <br /> '''Warning: Page contains spoilers.'''<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;0&quot; cellpadding=&quot;2&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;background: white; border: 1px solid #aaaaaa&quot; align=&quot;right&quot;<br /> |-<br /> ! style=&quot;background:#ffdead;&quot; | The Wire<br /> |-<br /> ![[Image:Wire-poster.jpg|300px|]]<br /> {| border=&quot;0&quot; cellpadding=&quot;2&quot; cellspacing=&quot;1&quot; style=&quot;background: white; border-top:1px solid #aaaaaa&quot;<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Country<br /> !width=150|[[Image:USA.jpg|25px]] United States<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Created by<br /> !width=150|David Simon<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Channel <br /> !width=150|HBO<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Genre<br /> !width=150|Crime<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|<br /> !width=150|Drama<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|<br /> !width=150|Mystery<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Broadcast<br /> !width=150|June 2, 2002<br /> |-<br /> !width=150| <br /> !width=150| – March 9, 2008<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|No. of seasons<br /> !width=150|5<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|No. of episodes<br /> !width=150|60<br /> |-<br /> |-<br /> |<br /> |}<br /> |}<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> = Handguns =<br /> <br /> ==Beretta 92F==<br /> <br /> Used by Michael ([[Michael Salconi]]) and Kernard ([[Thuliso Dingwall]]) in Season 5.<br /> [[image:Beretta92F_LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta 92F - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP5M9.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of Avon Barksdale's men chambers his [[Beretta 92F]] in &quot;The Pager&quot;, Season 1.]]<br /> <br /> ==Beretta 92FS Inox ==<br /> <br /> In &quot;The Target&quot;, Detective Greggs ([[Sonja Sohn]]) is seen pulling a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] out of a suspects car. <br /> [[File:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta 92FS INOX - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP192FSInox.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Greggs''': ''Two guns!'']]<br /> <br /> ==Beretta 92SB==<br /> A nickel plated [[Beretta 92SB]] is used in &quot;Cleaning Up&quot;, Season 1, by Bodie ([[J.D. Williams]]) when asked to kill one of his own.<br /> [[Image:92SBINOX.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta Model 92SB with wood grips - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP12Inox.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The [[Beretta 92SB]] in &quot;Cleaning Up&quot; being chambered. Note the rounded trigger guard and slide mounted safety.]]<br /> <br /> == Colt Anaconda ==<br /> <br /> Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) is seen pulling a [[Colt Anaconda]] on a drug dealer in the closing scene of Season 1.<br /> [[File:Colt-Anaconda Revolver.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Anaconda - .44 Magnum]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP13Anacond.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Omar''': ''Fo' sho!'']]<br /> <br /> ==Colt Gold Cup Match M1911A1==<br /> <br /> In the third Season episode &quot;Middle Ground&quot; Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) pulls out a stainless steel Gold Cup during his confrontation with Brother Mouzone ([[Michael Potts]]) during the opening scene. Brother Mouzone and Omar get into an amusing conversation about the relative merits of their respective pistols (1911 and Walther PPK). Cheese also carries one throughout the series. It is used to put down his dog in the second episode of Season 3 and he is seen aiming it at a fellow Co-Op member in the final episode.<br /> [[File:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Gold Cup National Match (Mark IV, Series 80) with stainless steel finish - .45 ACP.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP11 MarkIV.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Omar pulls his Colt Gold Cup Match M1911A1 in &quot;Middle Ground&quot;, Season 3.]]<br /> <br /> ==CZ 75B==<br /> <br /> This firearm first appears in Season 1's &quot;The Hunt&quot; when the police raid the various drug houses around Baltimore. In the Season 3 finale &quot;Mission Accomplished&quot;, Avon Barksdale ([[Wood Harris]]) reaches into a drawer and pulls out a stainless steel [[CZ 75|CZ 75B]]. It later reappears when the police are raiding Avon's safehouse. After Snoop ([[Felicia Pearson]]) and Chris Partlow ([[Gbenga Akinnagbe]]) are pulled over, Detective 'Kima' Greggs ([[Sonja Sohn]]) happen upon a secret compartment containing their new gun, a CZ 75B.<br /> <br /> [[Image:CZ75BSS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|CZ 75B with stainless steel finish - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:Cz75b9mm.jpg|thumb|none|400px|CZ 75B - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP11MACCZ.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The [[CZ 75|CZ 75B]] at the top in &quot;The Hunt&quot;. Other firearms: [[M1911|Colt M1911]] (left), [[Beretta 92FS]] (bottom) and a [[MAC-10]]. The top right pistol has yet to be identified.]]<br /> [[image:AvonGun2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Avon Barksdale retrieves his CZ 75B from a drawer in &quot;Mission Accomplished&quot;, Season 3. The holes drilled into the ejection port indicate that it is a blank firing pistol]]<br /> [[image:AvonGun3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A stainless steel CZ 75B lying next to a MAC-10, M1911, and Beretta 92FS.]]<br /> [[image:Chriscz75.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Detective Greggs finds the CZ 75B in the glove box.]]<br /> <br /> ==CZ 100==<br /> <br /> This weapon appears only briefly in the season 2 episode &quot;Storm Warnings.&quot; Brother Mouzone uses one to settle an argument with Cheese Wagstaff over territory in the towers. After having been unceremoniously told to &quot;remove his black ass&quot; from the premises, Cheese throws a punch at Brother, who nonchalantly draws his [[CZ 100]] and shoots him in the arm with ratshot.<br /> <br /> [[Image:CZ100.jpg|thumb|none|400px|CZ100 - 9x19 Para.]]<br /> [[image:mouzone_cz100.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Brother handing his pistol off to his bodyguard Lamar.]]<br /> <br /> ==Desert Eagle==<br /> <br /> Used by Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) in Season 5. At the end of Season 3 Omar throws all of his weapons away into the dock and gets this along with his trademark shotgun.<br /> [[File:Desert-Eagle.jpeg|thumb|none|400px|Desert Eagle Mark XIX - .50 AE, black finish.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S2EP10 DEXIX.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A depiction of the [[Desert Eagle Mark XIX]] on Bodie's ([[J.D. Williams]]) T-Shirt in Episode 9 of Season 2 &quot;Stray Rounds&quot;. Note the scope rail mount.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 22/23==<br /> <br /> The police officers use [[Glock 22]] and [[Glock 23]] .40S&amp;W pistols. Even though many of the police refer to their weapons as &quot;Nine(s)&quot;, in Season 3 when Butchie returns Dozerman's stolen Glock he states that it is a Glock .40. <br /> [[image:Glock22.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 22 - .40 Smith &amp; Wesson.]]<br /> [[image:Glock23.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 23 Compact - .40 Smith &amp; Wesson.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP1Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Detective Ellis Carver ([[Seth Gilliam]]) holds his [[Glock|Glock 22/23]] on a suspect in &quot;The Target&quot;, Season 1.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP4Glock 3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Detective 'Bunk' Moreland ([[Wendell Pierce]]) holds a [[Glock|Glock 22/23]] while he and McNulty try to work out an old murder in Season 1's &quot;Old Cases&quot;.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP9 Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|James McNulty ([[Dominic West]]) holds his [[Glock 22|Glock 22/23]] in &quot;Slapstick&quot;, Season 3. ]]<br /> <br /> ==H&amp;K USP==<br /> <br /> In Season 3, after Avon Barksdale ([[Wood Harris]]) gets out of prison he is seen wielding one in Stringers office. It is used by Chris Partlow ([[Gbenga Akinnagbe]]) in the fourth Season episode &quot;Boys of Summer&quot;.<br /> [[image:USP9mm.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&amp;K USP - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S2EP12 USP.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of the Greek's henchmen checks his suppressed [[Heckler &amp; Koch USP]] in &quot;Port in a Storm&quot;, Season 2.(Note the .45 Auto markings on the slide).]]<br /> [[image:ChrisPartlowUsp.jpg|thumb|none|500px|HK USP.]]<br /> <br /> ==Makarov IJ-70==<br /> <br /> [[Makarov PM|Makarov IJ-70]] is used by Bird in the Gant killing, identified by Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) in Season 2, Episode 6 as the murder weapon. Omar identifies it as a .380 pistol, made in &quot;Austria or some A-country&quot;<br /> [[image:MakarovIJ70.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Makarov IJ70 - 9x18mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP7makar.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Detective Lester Freamon ([[Clarke Peters]]) unloads the Makarov IJ70 during the arrest of Bird in &quot;One Arrest&quot;, Season 1.]]<br /> <br /> ==Ruger P89==<br /> <br /> Occasionally seen in the hands of dealers.<br /> [[File:P85hh.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Ruger P89 - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP6 Ruger89.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A dealer opens fire with his [[Ruger P89]] in Season 3's &quot;Homecoming&quot;.]]<br /> <br /> ==SIG-Sauer P226==<br /> <br /> First used by Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) in &quot;Game Day&quot;, Season 1, when he attempts to take down Avon Barksdale. A nickel plated version is seen in the hands of 'Cutty' Wise ([[Chad Coleman]]).<br /> [[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A factory black (K-Kote) SIG-Sauer P226 pistol chambered in 9x19mm. This is a real movie gun and has appeared in several motion pictures.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP9P220.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Omar opens fire with his [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in Season 1's &quot;Game Day&quot;.]]<br /> [[image:The Wire Sig.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Cutty ([[Chad Coleman]]) aims his [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in &quot;Homecoming&quot;, Season 3.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP9 SIG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In &quot;Slapstick&quot;, Season 3, one of the hitter's [[SIG-Sauer P226]] runs dry as they try to kill Omar.]]<br /> <br /> ==SIG-Sauer P220==<br /> <br /> Used by Chris in Season 5, as well as by Michael ([[Tristan Wilds]]) near the end of Season 4.<br /> [[image:SigP220EarlyModel.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG Sauer P220 - .45 ACP.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith and Wesson 4506==<br /> <br /> In the fourth Season episode &quot;Soft Eyes&quot;, Marlo Stanfield ([[Jamie Hector]]) crew practices at an improvised shooting range.<br /> [[File:S&amp;W4506.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith &amp; Wesson 4506-1 - .45 ACP.]]<br /> [[image:Marlow4506.jpg|thumb|none|500px|S&amp;W 4506.]]<br /> [[image:Marlowakimbo.jpg|thumb|none|500px|S&amp;W 4506's.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus PT99==<br /> <br /> Used near the end of Season one by Preston 'Bodie' Broadus ([[J.D. Williams]]) and Malik 'Poot' Carr ([[Tray Chaney]]). Also used by Omar when he is ambushed.<br /> [[image:Taurus_pt99.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus PT99 - 9x19mm.]]<br /> <br /> ==Walther PPK/S==<br /> <br /> Brother Mouzone ([[Michael Potts]]) carries a .380 Walther PPK/S in &quot;Middle Ground&quot;, Season 3.<br /> [[File:PPKS blued.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Walther PPK/S blued - .380 ACP]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP11 PPK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Close-up of Brother Mouzone's ([[Michael Potts]]) PPK/S.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP11 PPK2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Brother Mouzone ([[Michael Potts]]) opens fire with his [[Walther_PPK#Walther_PPK.2FS|Walther PPK/S]].]]<br /> <br /> ==Walther P99==<br /> <br /> In the fourth Season episode &quot;Soft Eyes&quot;, Chris Partlow ([[Gbenga Akinnagbe]]) practices at an improvised shooting range with the rest of Marlo's crew.<br /> [[File:WaltherP99 twotoneA.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Walther P99 with silver slide - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[image:ChrisPartlowWaltherP99.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Walther P99.]]<br /> <br /> = Submachine Guns =<br /> <br /> ==MAC-10==<br /> <br /> Dennis 'Cutty' Wise ([[Chad Coleman]]) uses one when he tries to kill the corner dealers and later ditches it in a bush. Also used by Sergei Malatov ([[Chris Ashworth]]) during a confrontation with Cheese's people.<br /> [[image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|400px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S2EP6 MAC10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sergei Malatov ([[Chris Ashworth]]) holds his [[MAC-10]] during &quot;All Prologue&quot;, Season 2.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP12 MAC10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of Avon's Muscle puts down his [[MAC-10]] in Season 3's &quot;Mission Accomplished&quot;.]]<br /> <br /> ==Uzi==<br /> A full size Uzi is seen among a number of seized weapons in Season 1's &quot;The Hunt&quot;.<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP11UziRem.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Top Right: [[Beretta 92FS]]<br /> Top Middle: Nickel [[CZ 75|CZ 75B]]<br /> Middle Right: [[M1911|Colt M1911]]<br /> Lower Right: [[IMI Uzi]] ]]<br /> <br /> ==H&amp;K UMP==<br /> <br /> Used on the penultimate episode by the police when they raid the Greeks supply warehouse.<br /> [[image:UMP_45.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&amp;K UMP - .45 ACP.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4==<br /> <br /> Used by SWAT units throughout the show.<br /> [[image:H%26KMP5A4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&amp;K MP5A4 - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP12MP5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A SWAT officer aims a [[Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4]] in &quot;Cleaning Up&quot;, Season 1.]]<br /> <br /> = Rifles =<br /> <br /> ==H&amp;K G36C==<br /> <br /> Used on the penultimate episode by the police when they raid the Greeks supply warehouse.<br /> [[image:Hkg36c.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&amp;K G36C - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> <br /> = Shotguns =<br /> <br /> == Unknown Double Barrel Shotgun ==<br /> <br /> In Season One, Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) carries a side by side double barrel 12 gauge shotgun of unknown make with sawed off stock. He again utilizes one in Season 5 when he returns to get revenge on Marlow.<br /> [[File:RemingtonSPR210Cowboy.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington SPR210 Shotgun Hammerless Coach Gun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP5DubBar.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Omar loads his [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]] in Season 1's &quot;The Pager&quot;.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg 500 Cruiser==<br /> <br /> Detective Thomas 'Herc' Hauk ([[Domenick Lombardozzi]]) is seen pulling a [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] from a suspects car in &quot;The Target&quot;, Season 1. Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) switches from the unknown double barreled shotgun to a [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] in later Seasons. He also ditches it in the docks along with his 1911 but later gets a new one near the end of Season 4. <br /> [[image:Mossberg500Cruiser.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser - 12 Gauge.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP1Rem870.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Herc unloads the [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] in &quot;The Target&quot;.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EIntro Moss.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] being loaded in the Season 3 episode intro.]]<br /> [[image:omar.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]<br /> <br /> == Franchi SPAS-12 ==<br /> Used by the SWAT teams in &quot;Bad Dreams&quot;, Season 2, during the crackdown.<br /> [[File:FSpas12orign.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Franchi SPAS-12 combat shotgun with no stock – 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S2EP11 Spas.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A SWAT officer runs up the stairs holding a [[Franchi SPAS-12|SPAS-12]] in &quot;Bad Dreams&quot;.]]<br /> <br /> [[Category:Television]]<br /> [[Category:HBO]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Drama]]<br /> [[Category:Detective]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=The_Wire&diff=593236 2012-07-23T19:12:35Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Makarov IJ-70 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete}}<br /> <br /> ''The Wire'' is a 2002-2008 Crime Drama television series created by David Simon, set and produced in the city of Baltimore, Maryland. Each Season focuses on a different aspect of the city, starting with illegal drug trade and ending with the way the news media covered everything that happened throughout the series. The show ran for 7 years across 5 Seasons with a total of 60 episodes.<br /> <br /> <br /> {{TV Title|The Wire}}<br /> <br /> '''Warning: Page contains spoilers.'''<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;0&quot; cellpadding=&quot;2&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;background: white; border: 1px solid #aaaaaa&quot; align=&quot;right&quot;<br /> |-<br /> ! style=&quot;background:#ffdead;&quot; | The Wire<br /> |-<br /> ![[Image:Wire-poster.jpg|300px|]]<br /> {| border=&quot;0&quot; cellpadding=&quot;2&quot; cellspacing=&quot;1&quot; style=&quot;background: white; border-top:1px solid #aaaaaa&quot;<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Country<br /> !width=150|[[Image:USA.jpg|25px]] United States<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Created by<br /> !width=150|David Simon<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Channel <br /> !width=150|HBO<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Genre<br /> !width=150|Crime<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|<br /> !width=150|Drama<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|<br /> !width=150|Mystery<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|Broadcast<br /> !width=150|June 2, 2002<br /> |-<br /> !width=150| <br /> !width=150| – March 9, 2008<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|No. of seasons<br /> !width=150|5<br /> |-<br /> !width=150|No. of episodes<br /> !width=150|60<br /> |-<br /> |-<br /> |<br /> |}<br /> |}<br /> <br /> __TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> = Handguns =<br /> <br /> ==Beretta 92F==<br /> <br /> Used by Michael ([[Michael Salconi]]) and Kernard ([[Thuliso Dingwall]]) in Season 5.<br /> [[image:Beretta92F_LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta 92F - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP5M9.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of Avon Barksdale's men chambers his [[Beretta 92F]] in &quot;The Pager&quot;, Season 1.]]<br /> <br /> ==Beretta 92FS Inox ==<br /> <br /> In &quot;The Target&quot;, Detective Greggs ([[Sonja Sohn]]) is seen pulling a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] out of a suspects car. <br /> [[File:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta 92FS INOX - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP192FSInox.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Greggs''': ''Two guns!'']]<br /> <br /> ==Beretta 92SB==<br /> A nickel plated [[Beretta 92SB]] is used in &quot;Cleaning Up&quot;, Season 1, by Bodie ([[J.D. Williams]]) when asked to kill one of his own.<br /> [[Image:92SBINOX.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta Model 92SB with wood grips - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP12Inox.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The [[Beretta 92SB]] in &quot;Cleaning Up&quot; being chambered. Note the rounded trigger guard and slide mounted safety.]]<br /> <br /> == Colt Anaconda ==<br /> <br /> Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) is seen pulling a [[Colt Anaconda]] on a drug dealer in the closing scene of Season 1.<br /> [[File:Colt-Anaconda Revolver.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Anaconda - .44 Magnum]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP13Anacond.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'''Omar''': ''Fo' sho!'']]<br /> <br /> ==Colt Gold Cup Match M1911A1==<br /> <br /> In the third Season episode &quot;Middle Ground&quot; Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) pulls out a stainless steel Gold Cup during his confrontation with Brother Mouzone ([[Michael Potts]]) during the opening scene. Brother Mouzone and Omar get into an amusing conversation about the relative merits of their respective pistols (1911 and Walther PPK). Cheese also carries one throughout the series. It is used to put down his dog in the second episode of Season 3 and he is seen aiming it at a fellow Co-Op member in the final episode.<br /> [[File:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Gold Cup National Match (Mark IV, Series 80) with stainless steel finish - .45 ACP.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP11 MarkIV.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Omar pulls his Colt Gold Cup Match M1911A1 in &quot;Middle Ground&quot;, Season 3.]]<br /> <br /> ==CZ 75B==<br /> <br /> This firearm first appears in Season 1's &quot;The Hunt&quot; when the police raid the various drug houses around Baltimore. In the Season 3 finale &quot;Mission Accomplished&quot;, Avon Barksdale ([[Wood Harris]]) reaches into a drawer and pulls out a stainless steel [[CZ 75|CZ 75B]]. It later reappears when the police are raiding Avon's safehouse. After Snoop ([[Felicia Pearson]]) and Chris Partlow ([[Gbenga Akinnagbe]]) are pulled over, Detective 'Kima' Greggs ([[Sonja Sohn]]) happen upon a secret compartment containing their new gun, a CZ 75B.<br /> <br /> [[Image:CZ75BSS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|CZ 75B with stainless steel finish - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[Image:Cz75b9mm.jpg|thumb|none|400px|CZ 75B - 9x19mm]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP11MACCZ.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The [[CZ 75|CZ 75B]] at the top in &quot;The Hunt&quot;. Other firearms: [[M1911|Colt M1911]] (left), [[Beretta 92FS]] (bottom) and a [[MAC-10]]. The top right pistol has yet to be identified.]]<br /> [[image:AvonGun2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Avon Barksdale retrieves his CZ 75B from a drawer in &quot;Mission Accomplished&quot;, Season 3.]]<br /> [[image:AvonGun3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A stainless steel CZ 75B lying next to a MAC-10, M1911, and Beretta 92FS.]]<br /> [[image:Chriscz75.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Detective Greggs finds the CZ 75B in the glove box.]]<br /> <br /> ==CZ 100==<br /> <br /> This weapon appears only briefly in the season 2 episode &quot;Storm Warnings.&quot; Brother Mouzone uses one to settle an argument with Cheese Wagstaff over territory in the towers. After having been unceremoniously told to &quot;remove his black ass&quot; from the premises, Cheese throws a punch at Brother, who nonchalantly draws his [[CZ 100]] and shoots him in the arm with ratshot.<br /> <br /> [[Image:CZ100.jpg|thumb|none|400px|CZ100 - 9x19 Para.]]<br /> [[image:mouzone_cz100.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Brother handing his pistol off to his bodyguard Lamar.]]<br /> <br /> ==Desert Eagle==<br /> <br /> Used by Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) in Season 5. At the end of Season 3 Omar throws all of his weapons away into the dock and gets this along with his trademark shotgun.<br /> [[File:Desert-Eagle.jpeg|thumb|none|400px|Desert Eagle Mark XIX - .50 AE, black finish.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S2EP10 DEXIX.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A depiction of the [[Desert Eagle Mark XIX]] on Bodie's ([[J.D. Williams]]) T-Shirt in Episode 9 of Season 2 &quot;Stray Rounds&quot;. Note the scope rail mount.]]<br /> <br /> ==Glock 22/23==<br /> <br /> The police officers use [[Glock 22]] and [[Glock 23]] .40S&amp;W pistols. Even though many of the police refer to their weapons as &quot;Nine(s)&quot;, in Season 3 when Butchie returns Dozerman's stolen Glock he states that it is a Glock .40. <br /> [[image:Glock22.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 22 - .40 Smith &amp; Wesson.]]<br /> [[image:Glock23.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 23 Compact - .40 Smith &amp; Wesson.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP1Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Detective Ellis Carver ([[Seth Gilliam]]) holds his [[Glock|Glock 22/23]] on a suspect in &quot;The Target&quot;, Season 1.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP4Glock 3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Detective 'Bunk' Moreland ([[Wendell Pierce]]) holds a [[Glock|Glock 22/23]] while he and McNulty try to work out an old murder in Season 1's &quot;Old Cases&quot;.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP9 Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|James McNulty ([[Dominic West]]) holds his [[Glock 22|Glock 22/23]] in &quot;Slapstick&quot;, Season 3. ]]<br /> <br /> ==H&amp;K USP==<br /> <br /> In Season 3, after Avon Barksdale ([[Wood Harris]]) gets out of prison he is seen wielding one in Stringers office. It is used by Chris Partlow ([[Gbenga Akinnagbe]]) in the fourth Season episode &quot;Boys of Summer&quot;.<br /> [[image:USP9mm.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&amp;K USP - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S2EP12 USP.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of the Greek's henchmen checks his suppressed [[Heckler &amp; Koch USP]] in &quot;Port in a Storm&quot;, Season 2.(Note the .45 Auto markings on the slide).]]<br /> [[image:ChrisPartlowUsp.jpg|thumb|none|500px|HK USP.]]<br /> <br /> ==Makarov IJ-70==<br /> <br /> [[Makarov PM|Makarov IJ-70]] is used by Bird in the Gant killing, identified by Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) in Season 2, Episode 6 as the murder weapon. Omar identifies it as a .380 pistol, made in &quot;Austria or some A-country&quot;<br /> [[image:MakarovIJ70.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Makarov IJ70 - 9x18mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP7makar.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Detective Lester Freamon ([[Clarke Peters]]) unloads the Makarov IJ70 during the arrest of Bird in &quot;One Arrest&quot;, Season 1.]]<br /> <br /> ==Ruger P89==<br /> <br /> Occasionally seen in the hands of dealers.<br /> [[File:P85hh.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Ruger P89 - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP6 Ruger89.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A dealer opens fire with his [[Ruger P89]] in Season 3's &quot;Homecoming&quot;.]]<br /> <br /> ==SIG-Sauer P226==<br /> <br /> First used by Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) in &quot;Game Day&quot;, Season 1, when he attempts to take down Avon Barksdale. A nickel plated version is seen in the hands of 'Cutty' Wise ([[Chad Coleman]]).<br /> [[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A factory black (K-Kote) SIG-Sauer P226 pistol chambered in 9x19mm. This is a real movie gun and has appeared in several motion pictures.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP9P220.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Omar opens fire with his [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in Season 1's &quot;Game Day&quot;.]]<br /> [[image:The Wire Sig.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Cutty ([[Chad Coleman]]) aims his [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in &quot;Homecoming&quot;, Season 3.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP9 SIG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In &quot;Slapstick&quot;, Season 3, one of the hitter's [[SIG-Sauer P226]] runs dry as they try to kill Omar.]]<br /> <br /> ==SIG-Sauer P220==<br /> <br /> Used by Chris in Season 5, as well as by Michael ([[Tristan Wilds]]) near the end of Season 4.<br /> [[image:SigP220EarlyModel.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG Sauer P220 - .45 ACP.]]<br /> <br /> ==Smith and Wesson 4506==<br /> <br /> In the fourth Season episode &quot;Soft Eyes&quot;, Marlo Stanfield ([[Jamie Hector]]) crew practices at an improvised shooting range.<br /> [[File:S&amp;W4506.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith &amp; Wesson 4506-1 - .45 ACP.]]<br /> [[image:Marlow4506.jpg|thumb|none|500px|S&amp;W 4506.]]<br /> [[image:Marlowakimbo.jpg|thumb|none|500px|S&amp;W 4506's.]]<br /> <br /> ==Taurus PT99==<br /> <br /> Used near the end of Season one by Preston 'Bodie' Broadus ([[J.D. Williams]]) and Malik 'Poot' Carr ([[Tray Chaney]]). Also used by Omar when he is ambushed.<br /> [[image:Taurus_pt99.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus PT99 - 9x19mm.]]<br /> <br /> ==Walther PPK/S==<br /> <br /> Brother Mouzone ([[Michael Potts]]) carries a .380 Walther PPK/S in &quot;Middle Ground&quot;, Season 3.<br /> [[File:PPKS blued.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Walther PPK/S blued - .380 ACP]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP11 PPK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Close-up of Brother Mouzone's ([[Michael Potts]]) PPK/S.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP11 PPK2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Brother Mouzone ([[Michael Potts]]) opens fire with his [[Walther_PPK#Walther_PPK.2FS|Walther PPK/S]].]]<br /> <br /> ==Walther P99==<br /> <br /> In the fourth Season episode &quot;Soft Eyes&quot;, Chris Partlow ([[Gbenga Akinnagbe]]) practices at an improvised shooting range with the rest of Marlo's crew.<br /> [[File:WaltherP99 twotoneA.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Walther P99 with silver slide - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[image:ChrisPartlowWaltherP99.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Walther P99.]]<br /> <br /> = Submachine Guns =<br /> <br /> ==MAC-10==<br /> <br /> Dennis 'Cutty' Wise ([[Chad Coleman]]) uses one when he tries to kill the corner dealers and later ditches it in a bush. Also used by Sergei Malatov ([[Chris Ashworth]]) during a confrontation with Cheese's people.<br /> [[image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|400px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S2EP6 MAC10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sergei Malatov ([[Chris Ashworth]]) holds his [[MAC-10]] during &quot;All Prologue&quot;, Season 2.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EP12 MAC10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of Avon's Muscle puts down his [[MAC-10]] in Season 3's &quot;Mission Accomplished&quot;.]]<br /> <br /> ==Uzi==<br /> A full size Uzi is seen among a number of seized weapons in Season 1's &quot;The Hunt&quot;.<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP11UziRem.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Top Right: [[Beretta 92FS]]<br /> Top Middle: Nickel [[CZ 75|CZ 75B]]<br /> Middle Right: [[M1911|Colt M1911]]<br /> Lower Right: [[IMI Uzi]] ]]<br /> <br /> ==H&amp;K UMP==<br /> <br /> Used on the penultimate episode by the police when they raid the Greeks supply warehouse.<br /> [[image:UMP_45.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&amp;K UMP - .45 ACP.]]<br /> <br /> ==Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4==<br /> <br /> Used by SWAT units throughout the show.<br /> [[image:H%26KMP5A4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&amp;K MP5A4 - 9x19mm.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP12MP5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A SWAT officer aims a [[Heckler &amp; Koch MP5A4]] in &quot;Cleaning Up&quot;, Season 1.]]<br /> <br /> = Rifles =<br /> <br /> ==H&amp;K G36C==<br /> <br /> Used on the penultimate episode by the police when they raid the Greeks supply warehouse.<br /> [[image:Hkg36c.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&amp;K G36C - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> <br /> = Shotguns =<br /> <br /> == Unknown Double Barrel Shotgun ==<br /> <br /> In Season One, Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) carries a side by side double barrel 12 gauge shotgun of unknown make with sawed off stock. He again utilizes one in Season 5 when he returns to get revenge on Marlow.<br /> [[File:RemingtonSPR210Cowboy.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington SPR210 Shotgun Hammerless Coach Gun - 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP5DubBar.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Omar loads his [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]] in Season 1's &quot;The Pager&quot;.]]<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg 500 Cruiser==<br /> <br /> Detective Thomas 'Herc' Hauk ([[Domenick Lombardozzi]]) is seen pulling a [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] from a suspects car in &quot;The Target&quot;, Season 1. Omar ([[Michael K. Williams]]) switches from the unknown double barreled shotgun to a [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] in later Seasons. He also ditches it in the docks along with his 1911 but later gets a new one near the end of Season 4. <br /> [[image:Mossberg500Cruiser.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser - 12 Gauge.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S1EP1Rem870.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Herc unloads the [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] in &quot;The Target&quot;.]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S3EIntro Moss.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A [[Mossberg 500 Cruiser]] being loaded in the Season 3 episode intro.]]<br /> [[image:omar.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]<br /> <br /> == Franchi SPAS-12 ==<br /> Used by the SWAT teams in &quot;Bad Dreams&quot;, Season 2, during the crackdown.<br /> [[File:FSpas12orign.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Franchi SPAS-12 combat shotgun with no stock – 12 Gauge]]<br /> [[File:The Wire - S2EP11 Spas.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A SWAT officer runs up the stairs holding a [[Franchi SPAS-12|SPAS-12]] in &quot;Bad Dreams&quot;.]]<br /> <br /> [[Category:Television]]<br /> [[Category:HBO]]<br /> [[Category:Crime]]<br /> [[Category:Drama]]<br /> [[Category:Detective]]</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:AK-47&diff=574854 2012-06-11T06:31:42Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* The Cold War */</p> <hr /> <div>__TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =='''Image gallery - OTHER variants of the AK-47'''==<br /> Since members get confused by some of the other (usually customized) variants made for movies, we should store the images here, so that all members can easily find a variant that they've seen in a movie or tv show. '''Note: These do NOT belong on the main AK-47 page because they are customized guns for films and not indicative of any 'production gun'.''' They are stored here for viewing and usage on movie pages that require them.<br /> <br /> [[Image:AK47WeWereSoldiersHeroGun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Actual Screen used AK-47''' from the film [[We Were Soldiers]] (built by Cinema Weaponry) - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Type56MuzzleBrake.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56-1 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74|AKS-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Norinco56Mockup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type84HybridRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 84S modified with a pig Sticker bayonet, no cleaning rod and milled front end with no detent pin (as seen in ''[[Hollow Point]]'') - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:BellyNorincoType56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom Norinco Type 56-1 nickel-plated, fitted with ivory furniture and a Romanian AIM-style vertical grip, originally made for the movie ''[[Belly]]'', also seen in ''[[Lord of War]]'' and ''[[Sopranos, The|The Sopranos]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70AB2 with scope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with scope - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AK_open.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom-built gold-plated AK carbine from ''[[Lord of War]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and an [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4 carbine]] stock and Stock Adapter similar to the one in ''[[Modern Warfare 2]]''.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:KrinkovQuadRail.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Krebs Custom Speed Load Krinkov - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[File:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMSU with RIS handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolytechGalilSidefolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AKS-47 [[Galil]] side-folder - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Wm 634735.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FEG AK-63E (Hungarian version of the AKMS) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:RD-Maadi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maadi ARM (AKM) - 7.62x39mm as used in ''[[Red Dawn]]'' (1984) (image from Long Mountain Outfitters)]]<br /> [[Image:RomanianblackwidowAKfolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian AKMS Black Widow - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Ak-47-weapon-accessories-desert-colourb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 with a AR-15 stock and a synthetic handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKWITHOUTSTOCK.JPG|thumb|500px|none|Airsoft AK-47 replica without stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Romanian-WASR-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian WASR-3 - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava_M80.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M80 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolyTechLegendAK47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Poly Technologies Legend AK with original Russian Style front sight, AKM muzzle brake, and bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with side-mounted RIS rail &amp; [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'']]<br /> [[Image:MW3 AK 47.jpg|thumb|none|500px| AK-47 with synthetic M4 style stock, pistol grip and Hand guard, AK 74 style muzzle brake, and side mounted RIS rail as seen in ''[[Modern Warfare 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:1romakm47gpwasr10uf1501.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Romanian WASR-10 UF with Tapco magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Bulgarian-AR-M4SF.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Arsenal AR-M4SF with red dot sight and stock folded - 5.56x45mm NATO]]<br /> [[File:PM md. 90 Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian PM md. 90 Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. Note: this differs from the US import version the [[AK-47#Romanian_AK_Draco_Carbine|Draco]] by its 3 position fire selector, folding stock as standard and darker AKM type palm-swell handguard.]]<br /> [[File:Arsenal-ARM1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Arsenal SAR-M1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> [[File:King arms ak74 tapco folding stock aeg right.jpg|thumb|none|500px|King Arms AK74 Tapco Folding Stock - Similar to the customized AKM seen in Season 2 of ''Nikita''.]]<br /> [[File:Centre Balanced Systems Standard AKM.jpg|thumb|500px|none|AKM in Centre Balanced Systems stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56C.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56C (also known as the QBZ-56C) with 20-round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Zastava M92abx .jpg|thumb|none|501px|Zastava M92 7.62x39mm with 75-round drum magazine, railed handguard, RIS foregrip, side-folding stock, and laser pointer]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M21 s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M21S - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> <br /> == The Romanian WASR-3==<br /> <br /> Should we have a section for the WASR-3?<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I suppose we could do that, since they've appeared in at least three movies that we know of (''[[Casino Royale]]'', ''[[Sahara (2005)|Sahara]]'', and now ''[[Hotel Rwanda]]''). I would also like to do a section for the Romanian AIM series, which appears in ''[[Street Kings]]'' and ''[[44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-out]]''.<br /> <br /> ::Well thanks to LUMPY, we now know the make and model of the mystery AKs in Casino Royale and Sahara (2005). It's an obscure FEG Hungarian AK variant that was exported to Europe during the 1980s, which is why Sasha Robey has them and We don't. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Get A Load of This Beast! ==<br /> <br /> Gentlemen, I present to you, Franken-AK!<br /> <br /> [http://www.impactguns.com/store/MGC-PW85-000407.html Franken-AK]<br /> :I hate Franken-guns.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:20, 24 June 2009 (UTC)<br /> ::Ugly. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:52, 26 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> :::Looks like someone took the Type 84S from ''[[Hollow Point]]'' and added some wierd-looking muzzle brake and bleached the furniture. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 05:06, 29 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == AKMSU ==<br /> <br /> The AKMSU SMG has been produced by the USSR from 1975 to 1979 ans distributed to special forces and paratroopers, but they were in many cases too hard to handle to be used effectively, so many were scrapped. In 1979 they were replaced by the AKS74U and the remaining guns were shipped to allied countries like Iraq. Very hard to find, hollywood armories usually carry foreign copys (From Zastava) or mock-ups made with parts of AKS74Us. Standard AKMSU has a forward grip and under-folding stock.<br /> <br /> Info source please? As far as i know AKMSU was never mass-produced by USSR. It was abandoned because of obvious problems -- too short barrel that resulted in unsatisfactory bullet ballistics and quick overheating.<br /> <br /> :The comment above stretched the page quite a bit to the right. I edited to fix that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:35, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> AKMSU 7.62 never produced in the USSR. It is not in any Soviet or Russian book about the Kalashnikov weapons. This weapon is clearly a foreign design [[User:Slow Rider|Slow Rider]] 09:22, 24 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It was a project for special forces, tankers and that sort of thing. It was cancelled I believe, because the authorities in question felt that the shortened barrel would degrade ballistic performance, the shortened gas system would cause heating issues and the light weight would make the recoil uncontrollable. Odd given that they approved the AKSU-74 later, but all points aside, there were Russian 7.62x39mm assault carbines back then. It just never went into production.<br /> <br /> I beg to differ, I know Wikipedia isn't exactly a reliable source, but Russian Wikipedia has a page on the SOVIET-produced AKMSU. My Russian is still rudimentary (I'm learning), and I wouldn't trust Google Translate that much, but it pretty much says what the first post here says, except that it was produced in 1959, a whopping 20 years before the 74U! The only reason I'm trusting its existence is because I've seen the gun in the pictures there before. I'm dead certain it's never been featured in any media, but it's worth mentioning here. If anything, that unique pre-AKS-74U flash hider is very interesting. Sources: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%9C%D0%A1%D0%A3 http://i2.guns.ru/forums/icons/forum_pictures/000570/570186.jpg [[User:GreveSparf|GreveSparf]] 22:07, 20 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The wiki page says it was ''developed'', but never went into production. The book doesn't say anything about production, just details the specs. [[User:Sentient6|Sentient6]] 12:14, 15 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == East German AKs==<br /> Should we have a section for the Mpi-KMS or any East German AK variants because I saw them in Hotel Rwanda and The Hurt Locker, I have no more info because I am new to this site<br /> ::Yes, but be sure they really are NVA (East German) AKs. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:37, 13 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Zastava M70AB2 ==<br /> I got the picture of the Zastava M70AB2 with standard black pistol grip, should I post it on the main page or keep it here?<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70 AB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with standard pistol grip - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> I went ahead and added it, and kept the &quot;Mitchell Arms&quot; version on there as well, since it shows a version that'd likely appear in American productions featuring the weapon. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 06:32, 6 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Vltor Modstock? ==<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and a Vltor Modstock and Stock Adapter.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> Oh jesus christ. What they have done to that AK ?<br /> <br /> It looks more like a typical M4 stock to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:29, 17 March 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::So what? Vltor Modstock sounds cooler.<br /> <br /> :::I don't care what &quot;sounds cooler&quot;. It's a regular M4 stock, '''not''' a Vltor Modstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:35, 28 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Whatever you want to call it the thing looks revolting. Anyone who tries to &quot;tacticool&quot; an AK should be shot in the face by a true AK. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:20, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Homicidal much? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:22, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> anyone know what kind of muzzle brake/flash hider that is--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] 21:40, 15 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == AK-101, AK-102, AK-103 etc. ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't all &quot;black AKs&quot; be in the AK-74 page?<br /> They are just AK-74M in different calibres, and they have AK-74M style muzzle brake and plastic side-folding buttstock.<br /> <br /> <br /> == Draco Pistol ==<br /> Should we make a section for the Romanian Draco Pistol on the AK-47 page or does it get its own article? Please tell me.<br /> :Unless it has been seen in a film then it does not get a mention. If it is a 7.62X39mm AK pistol then yes it goes on this page. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:22, 8 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Hungarian AK== <br /> Isn't the Hungarian FEG AK-63 considered a gun that is not custom? It was made in Hungary, but the company that made it has gone bankrupt and is defunct now. Shouldn't the AK-63 get it's own section?<br /> <br /> ==The Cold War==<br /> Although weapons from Warsaw pact nations were banned from importation to the US during the Cold War. Did any criminals tried smuggling them into the US?<br /> :What would be the point? Criminals aren't gun collectors. They only want guns they can buy for criminal purposes. An AK from China shoots just a good as a real AK from Russia. I suppose Individual weapons WERE brought in during the embargo and were found at crime scenes. In California a North Korean Silenced PPS-43 was found at a drug dealer's house but that could have been a 'not amnesty' pre 68 bringback from Nam or Korea.<br /> A Navy SEAL got 80 into the country before he was caught.... http://articles.cnn.com/2010-11-05/us/seal.smuggler_1_special-forces-military-transport-weapons?_s=PM:US<br /> Norinco also tried to sell Type 56s to street gangs if I recall correctly<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:31, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Villan weapon==<br /> While I understand the reasons for doing so, I still belive these weapons get a bad deal from Hollywood which always casts them as the &quot;Bad Guy's Gun&quot; even though many nations and rebel groups supported by the U.S. have also used Kalashnikovs.<br /> <br /> I think it's because in the real world AKs are the most obtainable assault rifle. It stands to reason that most villains in films would have an AK of some sort. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:14, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Not to mention the 40-some years of films with AK toting commies villains. <br /> Russia donating rifles to anybody calling themselves commie sympathetic freedom fighters didn't help either. <br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:28, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==AK 46, AK 47, AK==<br /> Actualy correct name of the Avtomat Kalashnikova is AK (without 47). AK 46 and AK 47 was esperemental models and serial model is &quot;Avtomat Kalashnikova model of 1947 year &quot;AK&quot;. You also can see it on original NSD (I had photo but now can't find). <br /> Also model called AK now using nowhere, except Africa maybe. This model was quickly changed by AKM, what known in USA as AK 47 7.62х39mm. Only models after AK 74 have numbers in their names.<br /> P.S. Sorry for my terrible english, I whould explain better on esperanto or russian.<br /> <br /> == Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater's AMD-65s ==<br /> <br /> You forgot to make a video game entree for Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater in the AMD-65 section, the Ocelot Unit uses AMD-65/63 in the game.<br /> <br /> == AK-101 and AK-103 ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't they be moved to AK-74 article? They are AK-74M chambered for different rounds.<br /> As far I'm moving AK-101 hence it is practically the same as AK-74 --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] 19:42, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::No, all 5.56x45mm AK variants are on this page along with the original 7.62x39mm. All 5.45x39mm AK variants are on the AK74 page. Do NOT change it. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:58, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> == Franken-AK ==<br /> Stumbled across this monstrosity while surfing the other day. Only thing I can think to say is...WTF??? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:47, 5 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::That's not an AK, but a SAIGA (with a probably Photoshop Job) mpm<br /> <br /> look fake<br /> <br /> [[Image:WTF1.JPG]]<br /> <br /> :- Well, MPM would know photoshop jobs. :b Lol, that's is the most fucked up shit I've seen in a while. Bah! [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:17, 6 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::That's only slightly 'shopped. I'll post the original. -protoAuthor 21:35, 12 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:K178977 k79867 saiga.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original]]<br /> <br /> == Question about AK actions ==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, when firing an AK-series rifle, does the bolt lock back in the open position after the last round as with [[M16 rifle series|M16-series]] rifles, or does it come back closed again? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:24, 6 March 2011 (MSK)<br /> : Normally, NO! But the Yugoslav models had a modified bolt that when used with a Yugoslav magazine with a modified follower, would lock the bolt open on the last round. BUT, when the magazine was removed, the bolt closed anyway. The bolt would not lock back if another magazine type was used. Sometimes a notch was cut into the selector to hold the bolt back but this only worked when the selector was set to safe after you pulled the bolt back. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? ==<br /> <br /> I'm currently doing some recapping for a big edit of the [[Ultimate Force]] page and came across this gun:<br /> [[File:Vlcsnap-2011-03-30-16h26m46s158.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> As far as I can tell, it has a stamped upper and lower receiver, folding stock, ported gas tube, slanted muzzle and open front sights. I can't find a variant on this page that fits, so is this a franken-gun, or something not listed here? Also ,the gun does actually fire blanks so it isn't an airsoft gun or replica. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:34, 30 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Looks like a AKMS ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#AKMS]). You would have to look at receiver markings to get a more detailed description. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> :It's an AKMS, but yeah, it has a ported gas tube and smooth front hand guard (which are features found on the AKS-47). I would say it's an AKMS with AKS-47 parts. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:31, 31 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::We recently discovered a Hungarian AKM that has the AK47/Type 56 style gas tube. It's a FEG variant that was only exported to Europe and not the U.S&gt; during the 1980s which explains why British armorers have it and American ones do not. Check out ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#FEG NGM-81]). Note that nearly everyone removed the ugly factory PKM flash hider and replaced it with something more conventional. The underfolder version of this gun was called the NGV-81. :) Since the NGM-81 was built in 5.56mm only, I will investigate further if the Hungarians built any other AKS from this particular lineage, chambered in 7.62x39mm. IF so then we're in business. I will let everyone know if I find something. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:30, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Thanks, did a bit of looking at other FEG variants, and it seems a pretty close match for the under-folding variant of the SA-85. Only difference I can see is the different colour hand-guards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:53, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::[[File:FEG SA-85.jpg|thumb|500px|none|FEG SA-85 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> I know this might be slightly off-topic, but the guy in that shot looks like he's wearing German flecktarn camo used by the Bundeswehr. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 21:35, 10 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Could be an AKS47 with an AKM muzzle break (is that what they're called?) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:17, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> : If it was originally an AKS it would have a milled rather than stamped receiver. Also, the front sight is of the AKM type. I agree with MT2008 that it is an AKM with some parts changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:00, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::It certainly looks to have been cannibalised from several; by the looks of things, the gas tube is from a different gun to the lower handguard, for a start (check out how the top and bottom of the handguard aren't anywhere near the same colour or level of wear). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 16:08, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Too me, it's just a AKMS with some parts (gas tube, lower handguard) from a AK-47. AK parts are mixed and matched a lot. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 17:28, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::::I think that statement is incorrect on the AK-47 versus AKM, if that is what you are talking about. not sure what you meant, but different AK-47 parts are interchangeable with other AK-47 guns and different AKM parts are interchangeable with other AKM guns, but the AKM Parts are NOT easily interchangeable with the AK-47. Though it can happen and has, it's a hassle. If you use the AK-47/Type 56 style gas tube with the gas relief holes in it, you CANNOT use the AKM gas block (which has the gas relief holes in it's tube ring). You have to use the solid AK-47/Type 56 style gas block in order for the gun to cycle. Also the gas tube of the AK-47 doesn't fit the AKM (unless a gunsmiths does a lot of modifying). I know, I've tried and without changing, milling, grinding or welding the items, they just don't fit into each other at all. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:01, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::Okay, I see. Thank you for the brain nourishment. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:34, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about AK Part==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, what's the thin metal tube that runs ''underneath'' the barrel of AK-series rifles called? I know it's not part of the gas system, as that's on top and the weapon still seems to be able to operate without it. Any help figuring this out would be appreciated. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:58, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :That's the cleaning rod. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:23, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == What do you guys think? ==<br /> <br /> Last week, I was watching a Youtube video of a German WWII re-enactor firing an STG-44. I decided to post a comment: &quot;The AK's Grandfather&quot;, and got multiple thumbs up (not really important, except for what happened later). What happend was I got some comments some saying things along the lines of:<br /> <br /> 1. You should have wrote AK's FATHER since there was no inbetween model.<br /> <br /> 2. Kalashnikov didn't look at the STG at ALL when designing the AK.<br /> <br /> And then I got this: &quot;@1Morey The MP44 most know by CoD fags as STG 44 was a good weapon, the problem is that it reached the warfare in 1945 basicly in the end of the war, so it was a failure, and the russians made the Ak years after. The Ak 47 was a failure too, it was just for military and it was on function only 1 year, then they made the Akm 47 wich alot of cod fags confuses it with the Ak 47. Please, seriously, do some research, Sorry for my bad english, p.s: I dont think you know too much about guns.&quot; - quoted by Andre232323232332323.<br /> <br /> What do you guys think. It really seems to contradict everything I have read about the AK, and as far as I know, there is no such thing as the &quot;AKM-47&quot;, I have heard of AK-47 and AKM, but not a AKM-47. I'm guessing this youtuber is whacked. I just want to know what you think. - [[User:1morey]] December 3, 2011 10:28 PM (EST)<br /> <br /> Just an idiot who over uses the word &quot;Codfag&quot; and thinks he knows alot about firearms---P226 22:02, 3 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> : 1) AKM-47 is a crazy fantasy. 2) STG-44 is not a grandfather of AK. For example they has different system of locking bolts, besides STG-44 has a different way disassembly - it folded like a shotgun. Wikipedia says: &quot;The AK-47 is best described as a hybrid of previous rifle technology innovations: the trigger, double locking lugs and unlocking raceway of the M1 Garand/M1 carbine, the safety mechanism of the John Browning designed Remington Model 8 rifle, and the gas system and layout of the Sturmgewehr 44. Kalashnikov's team had access to all of these weapons and had no need to &quot;reinvent the wheel&quot;, though he denied that his design was based on the German Sturmgewehr 44 assault rifle.Kalashnikov himself observed: &quot;A lot of [Soviet Army soldiers] ask me how one can become a constructor, and how new weaponry is designed. These are very difficult questions. Each designer seems to have his own paths, his own successes and failures. But one thing is clear: before attempting to create something new, it is vital to have a good appreciation of everything that already exists in this field. I myself have had many experiences confirming this to be so&quot; --[[User:Flexo|Flexo]] 04:39, 24 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? Part2 ==<br /> <br /> What model of AK do this?<br /> [[File:Equip armspic16.jpg|thumb|600px|none]]<br /> This AK is something that appeared in the [[Ghost Squad]].<br /> [[File:Jpn airsoft AKU.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tokyo Marui's airsoft &quot;AK47 β-Spetsnaz&quot;]]<br /> I think the Japanese airsoft Perhaps this good?--[[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] 14:05, 24 January 2012 (JST)<br /> <br /> ==Need help on an ID==<br /> I'm finishing ''[[Beyond Borders]]'' right now, and I'm stuck on an ID. The Khmer Rouge in the film have these AKs with milled receivers, but with the hooded front sight. It does fire once in the film. It could've been CGI, but I think I saw an ejecting shell as well. The scene was filmed in Thailand. Any ideas? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:53, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :Does it have a pig sticker bayonet, or the bracket for one, as the original [[Type 56]] had a [http://world.guns.ru/userfiles/images/assault/as49/type56old.jpg milled receiver]. It could still be a Type 56 even without the bayonet, but having it would be pretty definitive. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:15, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> ::Alas, no bayonet, but it looks like it may have the bracket. Thanks. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 11:20, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :::Does it have a forward facing &quot;L&quot; shaped bit of metal under the front sight block, as this is the bracket that would remain. Do you have a screenshot? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> [[File:BeyondB_T56_SKS_01.jpg|thumb||none|600px|This shot shows the milled receiver and the hooded front sight.]]<br /> Yeah, they are early Type 56s. The bayonet is removed but bracket is still there. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:43, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> They also have hooded front sights, indicative features of the Type 56. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:24, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == change ==<br /> <br /> Due to the length, divide it into several pages? All the models official leave (AK-47, AKS-47, AKM, AKMS, AKMSU, AK101, AK-102 AK-103, AK104, AK-108). The rest can be placed on other sites wedłóg their businesses. Zastawa and Norinoco and Bulgarian Arsenal in separate articles. --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 07:42, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Stock Fold ==<br /> <br /> I'm trying to make an ID right now, and I have a question: does the AKMSU stock fold only to the left or to the right as well? I've only seen to the left so far, but that would sort of screw left-handed shooters. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:17, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I would think it only folds to the left, fold right and it interferes with the charging handle<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:23, 11 June 2012 (CDT)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:AK-47&diff=574853 2012-06-11T06:31:18Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* The Cold War */</p> <hr /> <div>__TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =='''Image gallery - OTHER variants of the AK-47'''==<br /> Since members get confused by some of the other (usually customized) variants made for movies, we should store the images here, so that all members can easily find a variant that they've seen in a movie or tv show. '''Note: These do NOT belong on the main AK-47 page because they are customized guns for films and not indicative of any 'production gun'.''' They are stored here for viewing and usage on movie pages that require them.<br /> <br /> [[Image:AK47WeWereSoldiersHeroGun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Actual Screen used AK-47''' from the film [[We Were Soldiers]] (built by Cinema Weaponry) - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Type56MuzzleBrake.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56-1 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74|AKS-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Norinco56Mockup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type84HybridRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 84S modified with a pig Sticker bayonet, no cleaning rod and milled front end with no detent pin (as seen in ''[[Hollow Point]]'') - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:BellyNorincoType56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom Norinco Type 56-1 nickel-plated, fitted with ivory furniture and a Romanian AIM-style vertical grip, originally made for the movie ''[[Belly]]'', also seen in ''[[Lord of War]]'' and ''[[Sopranos, The|The Sopranos]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70AB2 with scope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with scope - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AK_open.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom-built gold-plated AK carbine from ''[[Lord of War]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and an [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4 carbine]] stock and Stock Adapter similar to the one in ''[[Modern Warfare 2]]''.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:KrinkovQuadRail.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Krebs Custom Speed Load Krinkov - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[File:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMSU with RIS handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolytechGalilSidefolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AKS-47 [[Galil]] side-folder - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Wm 634735.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FEG AK-63E (Hungarian version of the AKMS) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:RD-Maadi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maadi ARM (AKM) - 7.62x39mm as used in ''[[Red Dawn]]'' (1984) (image from Long Mountain Outfitters)]]<br /> [[Image:RomanianblackwidowAKfolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian AKMS Black Widow - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Ak-47-weapon-accessories-desert-colourb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 with a AR-15 stock and a synthetic handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKWITHOUTSTOCK.JPG|thumb|500px|none|Airsoft AK-47 replica without stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Romanian-WASR-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian WASR-3 - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava_M80.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M80 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolyTechLegendAK47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Poly Technologies Legend AK with original Russian Style front sight, AKM muzzle brake, and bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with side-mounted RIS rail &amp; [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'']]<br /> [[Image:MW3 AK 47.jpg|thumb|none|500px| AK-47 with synthetic M4 style stock, pistol grip and Hand guard, AK 74 style muzzle brake, and side mounted RIS rail as seen in ''[[Modern Warfare 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:1romakm47gpwasr10uf1501.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Romanian WASR-10 UF with Tapco magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Bulgarian-AR-M4SF.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Arsenal AR-M4SF with red dot sight and stock folded - 5.56x45mm NATO]]<br /> [[File:PM md. 90 Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian PM md. 90 Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. Note: this differs from the US import version the [[AK-47#Romanian_AK_Draco_Carbine|Draco]] by its 3 position fire selector, folding stock as standard and darker AKM type palm-swell handguard.]]<br /> [[File:Arsenal-ARM1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Arsenal SAR-M1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> [[File:King arms ak74 tapco folding stock aeg right.jpg|thumb|none|500px|King Arms AK74 Tapco Folding Stock - Similar to the customized AKM seen in Season 2 of ''Nikita''.]]<br /> [[File:Centre Balanced Systems Standard AKM.jpg|thumb|500px|none|AKM in Centre Balanced Systems stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56C.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56C (also known as the QBZ-56C) with 20-round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Zastava M92abx .jpg|thumb|none|501px|Zastava M92 7.62x39mm with 75-round drum magazine, railed handguard, RIS foregrip, side-folding stock, and laser pointer]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M21 s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M21S - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> <br /> == The Romanian WASR-3==<br /> <br /> Should we have a section for the WASR-3?<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I suppose we could do that, since they've appeared in at least three movies that we know of (''[[Casino Royale]]'', ''[[Sahara (2005)|Sahara]]'', and now ''[[Hotel Rwanda]]''). I would also like to do a section for the Romanian AIM series, which appears in ''[[Street Kings]]'' and ''[[44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-out]]''.<br /> <br /> ::Well thanks to LUMPY, we now know the make and model of the mystery AKs in Casino Royale and Sahara (2005). It's an obscure FEG Hungarian AK variant that was exported to Europe during the 1980s, which is why Sasha Robey has them and We don't. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Get A Load of This Beast! ==<br /> <br /> Gentlemen, I present to you, Franken-AK!<br /> <br /> [http://www.impactguns.com/store/MGC-PW85-000407.html Franken-AK]<br /> :I hate Franken-guns.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:20, 24 June 2009 (UTC)<br /> ::Ugly. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:52, 26 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> :::Looks like someone took the Type 84S from ''[[Hollow Point]]'' and added some wierd-looking muzzle brake and bleached the furniture. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 05:06, 29 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == AKMSU ==<br /> <br /> The AKMSU SMG has been produced by the USSR from 1975 to 1979 ans distributed to special forces and paratroopers, but they were in many cases too hard to handle to be used effectively, so many were scrapped. In 1979 they were replaced by the AKS74U and the remaining guns were shipped to allied countries like Iraq. Very hard to find, hollywood armories usually carry foreign copys (From Zastava) or mock-ups made with parts of AKS74Us. Standard AKMSU has a forward grip and under-folding stock.<br /> <br /> Info source please? As far as i know AKMSU was never mass-produced by USSR. It was abandoned because of obvious problems -- too short barrel that resulted in unsatisfactory bullet ballistics and quick overheating.<br /> <br /> :The comment above stretched the page quite a bit to the right. I edited to fix that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:35, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> AKMSU 7.62 never produced in the USSR. It is not in any Soviet or Russian book about the Kalashnikov weapons. This weapon is clearly a foreign design [[User:Slow Rider|Slow Rider]] 09:22, 24 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It was a project for special forces, tankers and that sort of thing. It was cancelled I believe, because the authorities in question felt that the shortened barrel would degrade ballistic performance, the shortened gas system would cause heating issues and the light weight would make the recoil uncontrollable. Odd given that they approved the AKSU-74 later, but all points aside, there were Russian 7.62x39mm assault carbines back then. It just never went into production.<br /> <br /> I beg to differ, I know Wikipedia isn't exactly a reliable source, but Russian Wikipedia has a page on the SOVIET-produced AKMSU. My Russian is still rudimentary (I'm learning), and I wouldn't trust Google Translate that much, but it pretty much says what the first post here says, except that it was produced in 1959, a whopping 20 years before the 74U! The only reason I'm trusting its existence is because I've seen the gun in the pictures there before. I'm dead certain it's never been featured in any media, but it's worth mentioning here. If anything, that unique pre-AKS-74U flash hider is very interesting. Sources: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%9C%D0%A1%D0%A3 http://i2.guns.ru/forums/icons/forum_pictures/000570/570186.jpg [[User:GreveSparf|GreveSparf]] 22:07, 20 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The wiki page says it was ''developed'', but never went into production. The book doesn't say anything about production, just details the specs. [[User:Sentient6|Sentient6]] 12:14, 15 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == East German AKs==<br /> Should we have a section for the Mpi-KMS or any East German AK variants because I saw them in Hotel Rwanda and The Hurt Locker, I have no more info because I am new to this site<br /> ::Yes, but be sure they really are NVA (East German) AKs. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:37, 13 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Zastava M70AB2 ==<br /> I got the picture of the Zastava M70AB2 with standard black pistol grip, should I post it on the main page or keep it here?<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70 AB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with standard pistol grip - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> I went ahead and added it, and kept the &quot;Mitchell Arms&quot; version on there as well, since it shows a version that'd likely appear in American productions featuring the weapon. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 06:32, 6 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Vltor Modstock? ==<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and a Vltor Modstock and Stock Adapter.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> Oh jesus christ. What they have done to that AK ?<br /> <br /> It looks more like a typical M4 stock to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:29, 17 March 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::So what? Vltor Modstock sounds cooler.<br /> <br /> :::I don't care what &quot;sounds cooler&quot;. It's a regular M4 stock, '''not''' a Vltor Modstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:35, 28 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Whatever you want to call it the thing looks revolting. Anyone who tries to &quot;tacticool&quot; an AK should be shot in the face by a true AK. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:20, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Homicidal much? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:22, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> anyone know what kind of muzzle brake/flash hider that is--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] 21:40, 15 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == AK-101, AK-102, AK-103 etc. ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't all &quot;black AKs&quot; be in the AK-74 page?<br /> They are just AK-74M in different calibres, and they have AK-74M style muzzle brake and plastic side-folding buttstock.<br /> <br /> <br /> == Draco Pistol ==<br /> Should we make a section for the Romanian Draco Pistol on the AK-47 page or does it get its own article? Please tell me.<br /> :Unless it has been seen in a film then it does not get a mention. If it is a 7.62X39mm AK pistol then yes it goes on this page. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:22, 8 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Hungarian AK== <br /> Isn't the Hungarian FEG AK-63 considered a gun that is not custom? It was made in Hungary, but the company that made it has gone bankrupt and is defunct now. Shouldn't the AK-63 get it's own section?<br /> <br /> ==The Cold War==<br /> Although weapons from Warsaw pact nations were banned from importation to the US during the Cold War. Did any criminals tried smuggling them into the US?<br /> :What would be the point? Criminals aren't gun collectors. They only want guns they can buy for criminal purposes. An AK from China shoots just a good as a real AK from Russia. I suppose Individual weapons WERE brought in during the embargo and were found at crime scenes. In California a North Korean Silenced PPS-43 was found at a drug dealer's house but that could have been a 'not amnesty' pre 68 bringback from Nam or Korea.<br /> :A Navy SEAL got 80 into the country before he was caught.... http://articles.cnn.com/2010-11-05/us/seal.smuggler_1_special-forces-military-transport-weapons?_s=PM:US<br /> Norinco also tried to sell Type 56s to street gangs if I recall correctly<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:31, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Villan weapon==<br /> While I understand the reasons for doing so, I still belive these weapons get a bad deal from Hollywood which always casts them as the &quot;Bad Guy's Gun&quot; even though many nations and rebel groups supported by the U.S. have also used Kalashnikovs.<br /> <br /> I think it's because in the real world AKs are the most obtainable assault rifle. It stands to reason that most villains in films would have an AK of some sort. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:14, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Not to mention the 40-some years of films with AK toting commies villains. <br /> Russia donating rifles to anybody calling themselves commie sympathetic freedom fighters didn't help either. <br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:28, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==AK 46, AK 47, AK==<br /> Actualy correct name of the Avtomat Kalashnikova is AK (without 47). AK 46 and AK 47 was esperemental models and serial model is &quot;Avtomat Kalashnikova model of 1947 year &quot;AK&quot;. You also can see it on original NSD (I had photo but now can't find). <br /> Also model called AK now using nowhere, except Africa maybe. This model was quickly changed by AKM, what known in USA as AK 47 7.62х39mm. Only models after AK 74 have numbers in their names.<br /> P.S. Sorry for my terrible english, I whould explain better on esperanto or russian.<br /> <br /> == Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater's AMD-65s ==<br /> <br /> You forgot to make a video game entree for Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater in the AMD-65 section, the Ocelot Unit uses AMD-65/63 in the game.<br /> <br /> == AK-101 and AK-103 ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't they be moved to AK-74 article? They are AK-74M chambered for different rounds.<br /> As far I'm moving AK-101 hence it is practically the same as AK-74 --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] 19:42, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::No, all 5.56x45mm AK variants are on this page along with the original 7.62x39mm. All 5.45x39mm AK variants are on the AK74 page. Do NOT change it. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:58, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> == Franken-AK ==<br /> Stumbled across this monstrosity while surfing the other day. Only thing I can think to say is...WTF??? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:47, 5 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::That's not an AK, but a SAIGA (with a probably Photoshop Job) mpm<br /> <br /> look fake<br /> <br /> [[Image:WTF1.JPG]]<br /> <br /> :- Well, MPM would know photoshop jobs. :b Lol, that's is the most fucked up shit I've seen in a while. Bah! [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:17, 6 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::That's only slightly 'shopped. I'll post the original. -protoAuthor 21:35, 12 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:K178977 k79867 saiga.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original]]<br /> <br /> == Question about AK actions ==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, when firing an AK-series rifle, does the bolt lock back in the open position after the last round as with [[M16 rifle series|M16-series]] rifles, or does it come back closed again? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:24, 6 March 2011 (MSK)<br /> : Normally, NO! But the Yugoslav models had a modified bolt that when used with a Yugoslav magazine with a modified follower, would lock the bolt open on the last round. BUT, when the magazine was removed, the bolt closed anyway. The bolt would not lock back if another magazine type was used. Sometimes a notch was cut into the selector to hold the bolt back but this only worked when the selector was set to safe after you pulled the bolt back. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? ==<br /> <br /> I'm currently doing some recapping for a big edit of the [[Ultimate Force]] page and came across this gun:<br /> [[File:Vlcsnap-2011-03-30-16h26m46s158.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> As far as I can tell, it has a stamped upper and lower receiver, folding stock, ported gas tube, slanted muzzle and open front sights. I can't find a variant on this page that fits, so is this a franken-gun, or something not listed here? Also ,the gun does actually fire blanks so it isn't an airsoft gun or replica. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:34, 30 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Looks like a AKMS ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#AKMS]). You would have to look at receiver markings to get a more detailed description. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> :It's an AKMS, but yeah, it has a ported gas tube and smooth front hand guard (which are features found on the AKS-47). I would say it's an AKMS with AKS-47 parts. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:31, 31 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::We recently discovered a Hungarian AKM that has the AK47/Type 56 style gas tube. It's a FEG variant that was only exported to Europe and not the U.S&gt; during the 1980s which explains why British armorers have it and American ones do not. Check out ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#FEG NGM-81]). Note that nearly everyone removed the ugly factory PKM flash hider and replaced it with something more conventional. The underfolder version of this gun was called the NGV-81. :) Since the NGM-81 was built in 5.56mm only, I will investigate further if the Hungarians built any other AKS from this particular lineage, chambered in 7.62x39mm. IF so then we're in business. I will let everyone know if I find something. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:30, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Thanks, did a bit of looking at other FEG variants, and it seems a pretty close match for the under-folding variant of the SA-85. Only difference I can see is the different colour hand-guards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:53, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::[[File:FEG SA-85.jpg|thumb|500px|none|FEG SA-85 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> I know this might be slightly off-topic, but the guy in that shot looks like he's wearing German flecktarn camo used by the Bundeswehr. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 21:35, 10 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Could be an AKS47 with an AKM muzzle break (is that what they're called?) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:17, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> : If it was originally an AKS it would have a milled rather than stamped receiver. Also, the front sight is of the AKM type. I agree with MT2008 that it is an AKM with some parts changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:00, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::It certainly looks to have been cannibalised from several; by the looks of things, the gas tube is from a different gun to the lower handguard, for a start (check out how the top and bottom of the handguard aren't anywhere near the same colour or level of wear). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 16:08, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Too me, it's just a AKMS with some parts (gas tube, lower handguard) from a AK-47. AK parts are mixed and matched a lot. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 17:28, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::::I think that statement is incorrect on the AK-47 versus AKM, if that is what you are talking about. not sure what you meant, but different AK-47 parts are interchangeable with other AK-47 guns and different AKM parts are interchangeable with other AKM guns, but the AKM Parts are NOT easily interchangeable with the AK-47. Though it can happen and has, it's a hassle. If you use the AK-47/Type 56 style gas tube with the gas relief holes in it, you CANNOT use the AKM gas block (which has the gas relief holes in it's tube ring). You have to use the solid AK-47/Type 56 style gas block in order for the gun to cycle. Also the gas tube of the AK-47 doesn't fit the AKM (unless a gunsmiths does a lot of modifying). I know, I've tried and without changing, milling, grinding or welding the items, they just don't fit into each other at all. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:01, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::Okay, I see. Thank you for the brain nourishment. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:34, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about AK Part==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, what's the thin metal tube that runs ''underneath'' the barrel of AK-series rifles called? I know it's not part of the gas system, as that's on top and the weapon still seems to be able to operate without it. Any help figuring this out would be appreciated. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:58, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :That's the cleaning rod. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:23, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == What do you guys think? ==<br /> <br /> Last week, I was watching a Youtube video of a German WWII re-enactor firing an STG-44. I decided to post a comment: &quot;The AK's Grandfather&quot;, and got multiple thumbs up (not really important, except for what happened later). What happend was I got some comments some saying things along the lines of:<br /> <br /> 1. You should have wrote AK's FATHER since there was no inbetween model.<br /> <br /> 2. Kalashnikov didn't look at the STG at ALL when designing the AK.<br /> <br /> And then I got this: &quot;@1Morey The MP44 most know by CoD fags as STG 44 was a good weapon, the problem is that it reached the warfare in 1945 basicly in the end of the war, so it was a failure, and the russians made the Ak years after. The Ak 47 was a failure too, it was just for military and it was on function only 1 year, then they made the Akm 47 wich alot of cod fags confuses it with the Ak 47. Please, seriously, do some research, Sorry for my bad english, p.s: I dont think you know too much about guns.&quot; - quoted by Andre232323232332323.<br /> <br /> What do you guys think. It really seems to contradict everything I have read about the AK, and as far as I know, there is no such thing as the &quot;AKM-47&quot;, I have heard of AK-47 and AKM, but not a AKM-47. I'm guessing this youtuber is whacked. I just want to know what you think. - [[User:1morey]] December 3, 2011 10:28 PM (EST)<br /> <br /> Just an idiot who over uses the word &quot;Codfag&quot; and thinks he knows alot about firearms---P226 22:02, 3 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> : 1) AKM-47 is a crazy fantasy. 2) STG-44 is not a grandfather of AK. For example they has different system of locking bolts, besides STG-44 has a different way disassembly - it folded like a shotgun. Wikipedia says: &quot;The AK-47 is best described as a hybrid of previous rifle technology innovations: the trigger, double locking lugs and unlocking raceway of the M1 Garand/M1 carbine, the safety mechanism of the John Browning designed Remington Model 8 rifle, and the gas system and layout of the Sturmgewehr 44. Kalashnikov's team had access to all of these weapons and had no need to &quot;reinvent the wheel&quot;, though he denied that his design was based on the German Sturmgewehr 44 assault rifle.Kalashnikov himself observed: &quot;A lot of [Soviet Army soldiers] ask me how one can become a constructor, and how new weaponry is designed. These are very difficult questions. Each designer seems to have his own paths, his own successes and failures. But one thing is clear: before attempting to create something new, it is vital to have a good appreciation of everything that already exists in this field. I myself have had many experiences confirming this to be so&quot; --[[User:Flexo|Flexo]] 04:39, 24 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? Part2 ==<br /> <br /> What model of AK do this?<br /> [[File:Equip armspic16.jpg|thumb|600px|none]]<br /> This AK is something that appeared in the [[Ghost Squad]].<br /> [[File:Jpn airsoft AKU.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tokyo Marui's airsoft &quot;AK47 β-Spetsnaz&quot;]]<br /> I think the Japanese airsoft Perhaps this good?--[[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] 14:05, 24 January 2012 (JST)<br /> <br /> ==Need help on an ID==<br /> I'm finishing ''[[Beyond Borders]]'' right now, and I'm stuck on an ID. The Khmer Rouge in the film have these AKs with milled receivers, but with the hooded front sight. It does fire once in the film. It could've been CGI, but I think I saw an ejecting shell as well. The scene was filmed in Thailand. Any ideas? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:53, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :Does it have a pig sticker bayonet, or the bracket for one, as the original [[Type 56]] had a [http://world.guns.ru/userfiles/images/assault/as49/type56old.jpg milled receiver]. It could still be a Type 56 even without the bayonet, but having it would be pretty definitive. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:15, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> ::Alas, no bayonet, but it looks like it may have the bracket. Thanks. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 11:20, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :::Does it have a forward facing &quot;L&quot; shaped bit of metal under the front sight block, as this is the bracket that would remain. Do you have a screenshot? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> [[File:BeyondB_T56_SKS_01.jpg|thumb||none|600px|This shot shows the milled receiver and the hooded front sight.]]<br /> Yeah, they are early Type 56s. The bayonet is removed but bracket is still there. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:43, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> They also have hooded front sights, indicative features of the Type 56. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:24, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == change ==<br /> <br /> Due to the length, divide it into several pages? All the models official leave (AK-47, AKS-47, AKM, AKMS, AKMSU, AK101, AK-102 AK-103, AK104, AK-108). The rest can be placed on other sites wedłóg their businesses. Zastawa and Norinoco and Bulgarian Arsenal in separate articles. --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 07:42, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Stock Fold ==<br /> <br /> I'm trying to make an ID right now, and I have a question: does the AKMSU stock fold only to the left or to the right as well? I've only seen to the left so far, but that would sort of screw left-handed shooters. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:17, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I would think it only folds to the left, fold right and it interferes with the charging handle<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:23, 11 June 2012 (CDT)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:AK-47&diff=574852 2012-06-11T06:28:38Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Villan weapon */</p> <hr /> <div>__TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =='''Image gallery - OTHER variants of the AK-47'''==<br /> Since members get confused by some of the other (usually customized) variants made for movies, we should store the images here, so that all members can easily find a variant that they've seen in a movie or tv show. '''Note: These do NOT belong on the main AK-47 page because they are customized guns for films and not indicative of any 'production gun'.''' They are stored here for viewing and usage on movie pages that require them.<br /> <br /> [[Image:AK47WeWereSoldiersHeroGun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Actual Screen used AK-47''' from the film [[We Were Soldiers]] (built by Cinema Weaponry) - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Type56MuzzleBrake.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56-1 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74|AKS-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Norinco56Mockup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type84HybridRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 84S modified with a pig Sticker bayonet, no cleaning rod and milled front end with no detent pin (as seen in ''[[Hollow Point]]'') - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:BellyNorincoType56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom Norinco Type 56-1 nickel-plated, fitted with ivory furniture and a Romanian AIM-style vertical grip, originally made for the movie ''[[Belly]]'', also seen in ''[[Lord of War]]'' and ''[[Sopranos, The|The Sopranos]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70AB2 with scope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with scope - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AK_open.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom-built gold-plated AK carbine from ''[[Lord of War]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and an [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4 carbine]] stock and Stock Adapter similar to the one in ''[[Modern Warfare 2]]''.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:KrinkovQuadRail.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Krebs Custom Speed Load Krinkov - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[File:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMSU with RIS handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolytechGalilSidefolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AKS-47 [[Galil]] side-folder - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Wm 634735.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FEG AK-63E (Hungarian version of the AKMS) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:RD-Maadi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maadi ARM (AKM) - 7.62x39mm as used in ''[[Red Dawn]]'' (1984) (image from Long Mountain Outfitters)]]<br /> [[Image:RomanianblackwidowAKfolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian AKMS Black Widow - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Ak-47-weapon-accessories-desert-colourb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 with a AR-15 stock and a synthetic handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKWITHOUTSTOCK.JPG|thumb|500px|none|Airsoft AK-47 replica without stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Romanian-WASR-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian WASR-3 - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava_M80.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M80 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolyTechLegendAK47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Poly Technologies Legend AK with original Russian Style front sight, AKM muzzle brake, and bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with side-mounted RIS rail &amp; [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'']]<br /> [[Image:MW3 AK 47.jpg|thumb|none|500px| AK-47 with synthetic M4 style stock, pistol grip and Hand guard, AK 74 style muzzle brake, and side mounted RIS rail as seen in ''[[Modern Warfare 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:1romakm47gpwasr10uf1501.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Romanian WASR-10 UF with Tapco magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Bulgarian-AR-M4SF.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Arsenal AR-M4SF with red dot sight and stock folded - 5.56x45mm NATO]]<br /> [[File:PM md. 90 Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian PM md. 90 Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. Note: this differs from the US import version the [[AK-47#Romanian_AK_Draco_Carbine|Draco]] by its 3 position fire selector, folding stock as standard and darker AKM type palm-swell handguard.]]<br /> [[File:Arsenal-ARM1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Arsenal SAR-M1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> [[File:King arms ak74 tapco folding stock aeg right.jpg|thumb|none|500px|King Arms AK74 Tapco Folding Stock - Similar to the customized AKM seen in Season 2 of ''Nikita''.]]<br /> [[File:Centre Balanced Systems Standard AKM.jpg|thumb|500px|none|AKM in Centre Balanced Systems stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56C.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56C (also known as the QBZ-56C) with 20-round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Zastava M92abx .jpg|thumb|none|501px|Zastava M92 7.62x39mm with 75-round drum magazine, railed handguard, RIS foregrip, side-folding stock, and laser pointer]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M21 s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M21S - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> <br /> == The Romanian WASR-3==<br /> <br /> Should we have a section for the WASR-3?<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I suppose we could do that, since they've appeared in at least three movies that we know of (''[[Casino Royale]]'', ''[[Sahara (2005)|Sahara]]'', and now ''[[Hotel Rwanda]]''). I would also like to do a section for the Romanian AIM series, which appears in ''[[Street Kings]]'' and ''[[44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-out]]''.<br /> <br /> ::Well thanks to LUMPY, we now know the make and model of the mystery AKs in Casino Royale and Sahara (2005). It's an obscure FEG Hungarian AK variant that was exported to Europe during the 1980s, which is why Sasha Robey has them and We don't. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Get A Load of This Beast! ==<br /> <br /> Gentlemen, I present to you, Franken-AK!<br /> <br /> [http://www.impactguns.com/store/MGC-PW85-000407.html Franken-AK]<br /> :I hate Franken-guns.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:20, 24 June 2009 (UTC)<br /> ::Ugly. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:52, 26 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> :::Looks like someone took the Type 84S from ''[[Hollow Point]]'' and added some wierd-looking muzzle brake and bleached the furniture. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 05:06, 29 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == AKMSU ==<br /> <br /> The AKMSU SMG has been produced by the USSR from 1975 to 1979 ans distributed to special forces and paratroopers, but they were in many cases too hard to handle to be used effectively, so many were scrapped. In 1979 they were replaced by the AKS74U and the remaining guns were shipped to allied countries like Iraq. Very hard to find, hollywood armories usually carry foreign copys (From Zastava) or mock-ups made with parts of AKS74Us. Standard AKMSU has a forward grip and under-folding stock.<br /> <br /> Info source please? As far as i know AKMSU was never mass-produced by USSR. It was abandoned because of obvious problems -- too short barrel that resulted in unsatisfactory bullet ballistics and quick overheating.<br /> <br /> :The comment above stretched the page quite a bit to the right. I edited to fix that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:35, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> AKMSU 7.62 never produced in the USSR. It is not in any Soviet or Russian book about the Kalashnikov weapons. This weapon is clearly a foreign design [[User:Slow Rider|Slow Rider]] 09:22, 24 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It was a project for special forces, tankers and that sort of thing. It was cancelled I believe, because the authorities in question felt that the shortened barrel would degrade ballistic performance, the shortened gas system would cause heating issues and the light weight would make the recoil uncontrollable. Odd given that they approved the AKSU-74 later, but all points aside, there were Russian 7.62x39mm assault carbines back then. It just never went into production.<br /> <br /> I beg to differ, I know Wikipedia isn't exactly a reliable source, but Russian Wikipedia has a page on the SOVIET-produced AKMSU. My Russian is still rudimentary (I'm learning), and I wouldn't trust Google Translate that much, but it pretty much says what the first post here says, except that it was produced in 1959, a whopping 20 years before the 74U! The only reason I'm trusting its existence is because I've seen the gun in the pictures there before. I'm dead certain it's never been featured in any media, but it's worth mentioning here. If anything, that unique pre-AKS-74U flash hider is very interesting. Sources: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%9C%D0%A1%D0%A3 http://i2.guns.ru/forums/icons/forum_pictures/000570/570186.jpg [[User:GreveSparf|GreveSparf]] 22:07, 20 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The wiki page says it was ''developed'', but never went into production. The book doesn't say anything about production, just details the specs. [[User:Sentient6|Sentient6]] 12:14, 15 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == East German AKs==<br /> Should we have a section for the Mpi-KMS or any East German AK variants because I saw them in Hotel Rwanda and The Hurt Locker, I have no more info because I am new to this site<br /> ::Yes, but be sure they really are NVA (East German) AKs. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:37, 13 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Zastava M70AB2 ==<br /> I got the picture of the Zastava M70AB2 with standard black pistol grip, should I post it on the main page or keep it here?<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70 AB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with standard pistol grip - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> I went ahead and added it, and kept the &quot;Mitchell Arms&quot; version on there as well, since it shows a version that'd likely appear in American productions featuring the weapon. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 06:32, 6 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Vltor Modstock? ==<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and a Vltor Modstock and Stock Adapter.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> Oh jesus christ. What they have done to that AK ?<br /> <br /> It looks more like a typical M4 stock to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:29, 17 March 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::So what? Vltor Modstock sounds cooler.<br /> <br /> :::I don't care what &quot;sounds cooler&quot;. It's a regular M4 stock, '''not''' a Vltor Modstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:35, 28 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Whatever you want to call it the thing looks revolting. Anyone who tries to &quot;tacticool&quot; an AK should be shot in the face by a true AK. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:20, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Homicidal much? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:22, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> anyone know what kind of muzzle brake/flash hider that is--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] 21:40, 15 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == AK-101, AK-102, AK-103 etc. ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't all &quot;black AKs&quot; be in the AK-74 page?<br /> They are just AK-74M in different calibres, and they have AK-74M style muzzle brake and plastic side-folding buttstock.<br /> <br /> <br /> == Draco Pistol ==<br /> Should we make a section for the Romanian Draco Pistol on the AK-47 page or does it get its own article? Please tell me.<br /> :Unless it has been seen in a film then it does not get a mention. If it is a 7.62X39mm AK pistol then yes it goes on this page. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:22, 8 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Hungarian AK== <br /> Isn't the Hungarian FEG AK-63 considered a gun that is not custom? It was made in Hungary, but the company that made it has gone bankrupt and is defunct now. Shouldn't the AK-63 get it's own section?<br /> <br /> ==The Cold War==<br /> Although weapons from Warsaw pact nations were banned from importation to the US during the Cold War. Did any criminals tried smuggling them into the US?<br /> :What would be the point? Criminals aren't gun collectors. They only want guns they can buy for criminal purposes. An AK from China shoots just a good as a real AK from Russia. I suppose Individual weapons WERE brought in during the embargo and were found at crime scenes. In California a North Korean Silenced PPS-43 was found at a drug dealer's house but that could have been a 'not amnesty' pre 68 bringback from Nam or Korea.<br /> <br /> ==Villan weapon==<br /> While I understand the reasons for doing so, I still belive these weapons get a bad deal from Hollywood which always casts them as the &quot;Bad Guy's Gun&quot; even though many nations and rebel groups supported by the U.S. have also used Kalashnikovs.<br /> <br /> I think it's because in the real world AKs are the most obtainable assault rifle. It stands to reason that most villains in films would have an AK of some sort. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:14, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Not to mention the 40-some years of films with AK toting commies villains. <br /> Russia donating rifles to anybody calling themselves commie sympathetic freedom fighters didn't help either. <br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:28, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==AK 46, AK 47, AK==<br /> Actualy correct name of the Avtomat Kalashnikova is AK (without 47). AK 46 and AK 47 was esperemental models and serial model is &quot;Avtomat Kalashnikova model of 1947 year &quot;AK&quot;. You also can see it on original NSD (I had photo but now can't find). <br /> Also model called AK now using nowhere, except Africa maybe. This model was quickly changed by AKM, what known in USA as AK 47 7.62х39mm. Only models after AK 74 have numbers in their names.<br /> P.S. Sorry for my terrible english, I whould explain better on esperanto or russian.<br /> <br /> == Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater's AMD-65s ==<br /> <br /> You forgot to make a video game entree for Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater in the AMD-65 section, the Ocelot Unit uses AMD-65/63 in the game.<br /> <br /> == AK-101 and AK-103 ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't they be moved to AK-74 article? They are AK-74M chambered for different rounds.<br /> As far I'm moving AK-101 hence it is practically the same as AK-74 --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] 19:42, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::No, all 5.56x45mm AK variants are on this page along with the original 7.62x39mm. All 5.45x39mm AK variants are on the AK74 page. Do NOT change it. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:58, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> == Franken-AK ==<br /> Stumbled across this monstrosity while surfing the other day. Only thing I can think to say is...WTF??? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:47, 5 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::That's not an AK, but a SAIGA (with a probably Photoshop Job) mpm<br /> <br /> look fake<br /> <br /> [[Image:WTF1.JPG]]<br /> <br /> :- Well, MPM would know photoshop jobs. :b Lol, that's is the most fucked up shit I've seen in a while. Bah! [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:17, 6 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::That's only slightly 'shopped. I'll post the original. -protoAuthor 21:35, 12 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:K178977 k79867 saiga.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original]]<br /> <br /> == Question about AK actions ==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, when firing an AK-series rifle, does the bolt lock back in the open position after the last round as with [[M16 rifle series|M16-series]] rifles, or does it come back closed again? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:24, 6 March 2011 (MSK)<br /> : Normally, NO! But the Yugoslav models had a modified bolt that when used with a Yugoslav magazine with a modified follower, would lock the bolt open on the last round. BUT, when the magazine was removed, the bolt closed anyway. The bolt would not lock back if another magazine type was used. Sometimes a notch was cut into the selector to hold the bolt back but this only worked when the selector was set to safe after you pulled the bolt back. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? ==<br /> <br /> I'm currently doing some recapping for a big edit of the [[Ultimate Force]] page and came across this gun:<br /> [[File:Vlcsnap-2011-03-30-16h26m46s158.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> As far as I can tell, it has a stamped upper and lower receiver, folding stock, ported gas tube, slanted muzzle and open front sights. I can't find a variant on this page that fits, so is this a franken-gun, or something not listed here? Also ,the gun does actually fire blanks so it isn't an airsoft gun or replica. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:34, 30 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Looks like a AKMS ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#AKMS]). You would have to look at receiver markings to get a more detailed description. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> :It's an AKMS, but yeah, it has a ported gas tube and smooth front hand guard (which are features found on the AKS-47). I would say it's an AKMS with AKS-47 parts. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:31, 31 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::We recently discovered a Hungarian AKM that has the AK47/Type 56 style gas tube. It's a FEG variant that was only exported to Europe and not the U.S&gt; during the 1980s which explains why British armorers have it and American ones do not. Check out ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#FEG NGM-81]). Note that nearly everyone removed the ugly factory PKM flash hider and replaced it with something more conventional. The underfolder version of this gun was called the NGV-81. :) Since the NGM-81 was built in 5.56mm only, I will investigate further if the Hungarians built any other AKS from this particular lineage, chambered in 7.62x39mm. IF so then we're in business. I will let everyone know if I find something. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:30, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Thanks, did a bit of looking at other FEG variants, and it seems a pretty close match for the under-folding variant of the SA-85. Only difference I can see is the different colour hand-guards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:53, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::[[File:FEG SA-85.jpg|thumb|500px|none|FEG SA-85 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> I know this might be slightly off-topic, but the guy in that shot looks like he's wearing German flecktarn camo used by the Bundeswehr. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 21:35, 10 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Could be an AKS47 with an AKM muzzle break (is that what they're called?) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:17, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> : If it was originally an AKS it would have a milled rather than stamped receiver. Also, the front sight is of the AKM type. I agree with MT2008 that it is an AKM with some parts changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:00, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::It certainly looks to have been cannibalised from several; by the looks of things, the gas tube is from a different gun to the lower handguard, for a start (check out how the top and bottom of the handguard aren't anywhere near the same colour or level of wear). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 16:08, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Too me, it's just a AKMS with some parts (gas tube, lower handguard) from a AK-47. AK parts are mixed and matched a lot. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 17:28, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::::I think that statement is incorrect on the AK-47 versus AKM, if that is what you are talking about. not sure what you meant, but different AK-47 parts are interchangeable with other AK-47 guns and different AKM parts are interchangeable with other AKM guns, but the AKM Parts are NOT easily interchangeable with the AK-47. Though it can happen and has, it's a hassle. If you use the AK-47/Type 56 style gas tube with the gas relief holes in it, you CANNOT use the AKM gas block (which has the gas relief holes in it's tube ring). You have to use the solid AK-47/Type 56 style gas block in order for the gun to cycle. Also the gas tube of the AK-47 doesn't fit the AKM (unless a gunsmiths does a lot of modifying). I know, I've tried and without changing, milling, grinding or welding the items, they just don't fit into each other at all. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:01, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::Okay, I see. Thank you for the brain nourishment. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:34, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about AK Part==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, what's the thin metal tube that runs ''underneath'' the barrel of AK-series rifles called? I know it's not part of the gas system, as that's on top and the weapon still seems to be able to operate without it. Any help figuring this out would be appreciated. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:58, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :That's the cleaning rod. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:23, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == What do you guys think? ==<br /> <br /> Last week, I was watching a Youtube video of a German WWII re-enactor firing an STG-44. I decided to post a comment: &quot;The AK's Grandfather&quot;, and got multiple thumbs up (not really important, except for what happened later). What happend was I got some comments some saying things along the lines of:<br /> <br /> 1. You should have wrote AK's FATHER since there was no inbetween model.<br /> <br /> 2. Kalashnikov didn't look at the STG at ALL when designing the AK.<br /> <br /> And then I got this: &quot;@1Morey The MP44 most know by CoD fags as STG 44 was a good weapon, the problem is that it reached the warfare in 1945 basicly in the end of the war, so it was a failure, and the russians made the Ak years after. The Ak 47 was a failure too, it was just for military and it was on function only 1 year, then they made the Akm 47 wich alot of cod fags confuses it with the Ak 47. Please, seriously, do some research, Sorry for my bad english, p.s: I dont think you know too much about guns.&quot; - quoted by Andre232323232332323.<br /> <br /> What do you guys think. It really seems to contradict everything I have read about the AK, and as far as I know, there is no such thing as the &quot;AKM-47&quot;, I have heard of AK-47 and AKM, but not a AKM-47. I'm guessing this youtuber is whacked. I just want to know what you think. - [[User:1morey]] December 3, 2011 10:28 PM (EST)<br /> <br /> Just an idiot who over uses the word &quot;Codfag&quot; and thinks he knows alot about firearms---P226 22:02, 3 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> : 1) AKM-47 is a crazy fantasy. 2) STG-44 is not a grandfather of AK. For example they has different system of locking bolts, besides STG-44 has a different way disassembly - it folded like a shotgun. Wikipedia says: &quot;The AK-47 is best described as a hybrid of previous rifle technology innovations: the trigger, double locking lugs and unlocking raceway of the M1 Garand/M1 carbine, the safety mechanism of the John Browning designed Remington Model 8 rifle, and the gas system and layout of the Sturmgewehr 44. Kalashnikov's team had access to all of these weapons and had no need to &quot;reinvent the wheel&quot;, though he denied that his design was based on the German Sturmgewehr 44 assault rifle.Kalashnikov himself observed: &quot;A lot of [Soviet Army soldiers] ask me how one can become a constructor, and how new weaponry is designed. These are very difficult questions. Each designer seems to have his own paths, his own successes and failures. But one thing is clear: before attempting to create something new, it is vital to have a good appreciation of everything that already exists in this field. I myself have had many experiences confirming this to be so&quot; --[[User:Flexo|Flexo]] 04:39, 24 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? Part2 ==<br /> <br /> What model of AK do this?<br /> [[File:Equip armspic16.jpg|thumb|600px|none]]<br /> This AK is something that appeared in the [[Ghost Squad]].<br /> [[File:Jpn airsoft AKU.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tokyo Marui's airsoft &quot;AK47 β-Spetsnaz&quot;]]<br /> I think the Japanese airsoft Perhaps this good?--[[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] 14:05, 24 January 2012 (JST)<br /> <br /> ==Need help on an ID==<br /> I'm finishing ''[[Beyond Borders]]'' right now, and I'm stuck on an ID. The Khmer Rouge in the film have these AKs with milled receivers, but with the hooded front sight. It does fire once in the film. It could've been CGI, but I think I saw an ejecting shell as well. The scene was filmed in Thailand. Any ideas? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:53, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :Does it have a pig sticker bayonet, or the bracket for one, as the original [[Type 56]] had a [http://world.guns.ru/userfiles/images/assault/as49/type56old.jpg milled receiver]. It could still be a Type 56 even without the bayonet, but having it would be pretty definitive. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:15, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> ::Alas, no bayonet, but it looks like it may have the bracket. Thanks. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 11:20, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :::Does it have a forward facing &quot;L&quot; shaped bit of metal under the front sight block, as this is the bracket that would remain. Do you have a screenshot? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> [[File:BeyondB_T56_SKS_01.jpg|thumb||none|600px|This shot shows the milled receiver and the hooded front sight.]]<br /> Yeah, they are early Type 56s. The bayonet is removed but bracket is still there. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:43, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> They also have hooded front sights, indicative features of the Type 56. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:24, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == change ==<br /> <br /> Due to the length, divide it into several pages? All the models official leave (AK-47, AKS-47, AKM, AKMS, AKMSU, AK101, AK-102 AK-103, AK104, AK-108). The rest can be placed on other sites wedłóg their businesses. Zastawa and Norinoco and Bulgarian Arsenal in separate articles. --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 07:42, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Stock Fold ==<br /> <br /> I'm trying to make an ID right now, and I have a question: does the AKMSU stock fold only to the left or to the right as well? I've only seen to the left so far, but that would sort of screw left-handed shooters. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:17, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I would think it only folds to the left, fold right and it interferes with the charging handle<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:23, 11 June 2012 (CDT)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:AK-47&diff=574849 2012-06-11T06:23:29Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Stock Fold */</p> <hr /> <div>__TOC__&lt;br clear=all&gt;<br /> <br /> =='''Image gallery - OTHER variants of the AK-47'''==<br /> Since members get confused by some of the other (usually customized) variants made for movies, we should store the images here, so that all members can easily find a variant that they've seen in a movie or tv show. '''Note: These do NOT belong on the main AK-47 page because they are customized guns for films and not indicative of any 'production gun'.''' They are stored here for viewing and usage on movie pages that require them.<br /> <br /> [[Image:AK47WeWereSoldiersHeroGun.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Actual Screen used AK-47''' from the film [[We Were Soldiers]] (built by Cinema Weaponry) - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Type56MuzzleBrake.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56-1 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74|AKS-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Norinco56Mockup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56 Mocked up to resemble [[AK-74]] - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type84HybridRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 84S modified with a pig Sticker bayonet, no cleaning rod and milled front end with no detent pin (as seen in ''[[Hollow Point]]'') - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:BellyNorincoType56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom Norinco Type 56-1 nickel-plated, fitted with ivory furniture and a Romanian AIM-style vertical grip, originally made for the movie ''[[Belly]]'', also seen in ''[[Lord of War]]'' and ''[[Sopranos, The|The Sopranos]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70AB2 with scope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with scope - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AK_open.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Custom-built gold-plated AK carbine from ''[[Lord of War]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and an [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4 carbine]] stock and Stock Adapter similar to the one in ''[[Modern Warfare 2]]''.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:KrinkovQuadRail.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Krebs Custom Speed Load Krinkov - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[File:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMSU with RIS handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolytechGalilSidefolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Poly Tech AKS-47 [[Galil]] side-folder - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Wm 634735.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FEG AK-63E (Hungarian version of the AKMS) - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:RD-Maadi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maadi ARM (AKM) - 7.62x39mm as used in ''[[Red Dawn]]'' (1984) (image from Long Mountain Outfitters)]]<br /> [[Image:RomanianblackwidowAKfolder.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian AKMS Black Widow - 7.62x39mm.]]<br /> [[Image:Ak-47-weapon-accessories-desert-colourb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 with a AR-15 stock and a synthetic handguard - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:AKWITHOUTSTOCK.JPG|thumb|500px|none|Airsoft AK-47 replica without stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Romanian-WASR-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian WASR-3 - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava_M80.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M80 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:PolyTechLegendAK47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Poly Technologies Legend AK with original Russian Style front sight, AKM muzzle brake, and bayonet - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Far Cry 3 AK-103.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-103 7.62x39mm with side-mounted RIS rail &amp; [[AK-74]] style stock, handguard, and pistol grip as seen in ''[[Far Cry 3]]'']]<br /> [[Image:MW3 AK 47.jpg|thumb|none|500px| AK-47 with synthetic M4 style stock, pistol grip and Hand guard, AK 74 style muzzle brake, and side mounted RIS rail as seen in ''[[Modern Warfare 3]]'' - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:1romakm47gpwasr10uf1501.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Romanian WASR-10 UF with Tapco magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Bulgarian-AR-M4SF.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Arsenal AR-M4SF with red dot sight and stock folded - 5.56x45mm NATO]]<br /> [[File:PM md. 90 Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Romanian PM md. 90 Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. Note: this differs from the US import version the [[AK-47#Romanian_AK_Draco_Carbine|Draco]] by its 3 position fire selector, folding stock as standard and darker AKM type palm-swell handguard.]]<br /> [[File:Arsenal-ARM1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Arsenal SAR-M1 - 5.56x45mm.]]<br /> [[File:King arms ak74 tapco folding stock aeg right.jpg|thumb|none|500px|King Arms AK74 Tapco Folding Stock - Similar to the customized AKM seen in Season 2 of ''Nikita''.]]<br /> [[File:Centre Balanced Systems Standard AKM.jpg|thumb|500px|none|AKM in Centre Balanced Systems stock - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[Image:Type56C.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Norinco Type 56C (also known as the QBZ-56C) with 20-round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> [[File:Zastava M92abx .jpg|thumb|none|501px|Zastava M92 7.62x39mm with 75-round drum magazine, railed handguard, RIS foregrip, side-folding stock, and laser pointer]]<br /> [[Image:Zastava M21 s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M21S - 5.56x45mm]]<br /> <br /> == The Romanian WASR-3==<br /> <br /> Should we have a section for the WASR-3?<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I suppose we could do that, since they've appeared in at least three movies that we know of (''[[Casino Royale]]'', ''[[Sahara (2005)|Sahara]]'', and now ''[[Hotel Rwanda]]''). I would also like to do a section for the Romanian AIM series, which appears in ''[[Street Kings]]'' and ''[[44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-out]]''.<br /> <br /> ::Well thanks to LUMPY, we now know the make and model of the mystery AKs in Casino Royale and Sahara (2005). It's an obscure FEG Hungarian AK variant that was exported to Europe during the 1980s, which is why Sasha Robey has them and We don't. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:26, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Get A Load of This Beast! ==<br /> <br /> Gentlemen, I present to you, Franken-AK!<br /> <br /> [http://www.impactguns.com/store/MGC-PW85-000407.html Franken-AK]<br /> :I hate Franken-guns.-[[User:Oliveira|Oliveira]] 16:20, 24 June 2009 (UTC)<br /> ::Ugly. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:52, 26 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> :::Looks like someone took the Type 84S from ''[[Hollow Point]]'' and added some wierd-looking muzzle brake and bleached the furniture. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 05:06, 29 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == AKMSU ==<br /> <br /> The AKMSU SMG has been produced by the USSR from 1975 to 1979 ans distributed to special forces and paratroopers, but they were in many cases too hard to handle to be used effectively, so many were scrapped. In 1979 they were replaced by the AKS74U and the remaining guns were shipped to allied countries like Iraq. Very hard to find, hollywood armories usually carry foreign copys (From Zastava) or mock-ups made with parts of AKS74Us. Standard AKMSU has a forward grip and under-folding stock.<br /> <br /> Info source please? As far as i know AKMSU was never mass-produced by USSR. It was abandoned because of obvious problems -- too short barrel that resulted in unsatisfactory bullet ballistics and quick overheating.<br /> <br /> :The comment above stretched the page quite a bit to the right. I edited to fix that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:35, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> AKMSU 7.62 never produced in the USSR. It is not in any Soviet or Russian book about the Kalashnikov weapons. This weapon is clearly a foreign design [[User:Slow Rider|Slow Rider]] 09:22, 24 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It was a project for special forces, tankers and that sort of thing. It was cancelled I believe, because the authorities in question felt that the shortened barrel would degrade ballistic performance, the shortened gas system would cause heating issues and the light weight would make the recoil uncontrollable. Odd given that they approved the AKSU-74 later, but all points aside, there were Russian 7.62x39mm assault carbines back then. It just never went into production.<br /> <br /> I beg to differ, I know Wikipedia isn't exactly a reliable source, but Russian Wikipedia has a page on the SOVIET-produced AKMSU. My Russian is still rudimentary (I'm learning), and I wouldn't trust Google Translate that much, but it pretty much says what the first post here says, except that it was produced in 1959, a whopping 20 years before the 74U! The only reason I'm trusting its existence is because I've seen the gun in the pictures there before. I'm dead certain it's never been featured in any media, but it's worth mentioning here. If anything, that unique pre-AKS-74U flash hider is very interesting. Sources: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%90%D0%9A%D0%9C%D0%A1%D0%A3 http://i2.guns.ru/forums/icons/forum_pictures/000570/570186.jpg [[User:GreveSparf|GreveSparf]] 22:07, 20 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The wiki page says it was ''developed'', but never went into production. The book doesn't say anything about production, just details the specs. [[User:Sentient6|Sentient6]] 12:14, 15 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == East German AKs==<br /> Should we have a section for the Mpi-KMS or any East German AK variants because I saw them in Hotel Rwanda and The Hurt Locker, I have no more info because I am new to this site<br /> ::Yes, but be sure they really are NVA (East German) AKs. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:37, 13 December 2009 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Zastava M70AB2 ==<br /> I got the picture of the Zastava M70AB2 with standard black pistol grip, should I post it on the main page or keep it here?<br /> [[Image:Zastava M70 AB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava M70AB2 with standard pistol grip - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> I went ahead and added it, and kept the &quot;Mitchell Arms&quot; version on there as well, since it shows a version that'd likely appear in American productions featuring the weapon. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 06:32, 6 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Vltor Modstock? ==<br /> [[Image:Ak47mw.2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AK-47 fitted with Tapco Intrafuse and T6 furniture sets and a Vltor Modstock and Stock Adapter.- 7.62x39mm]]<br /> <br /> Oh jesus christ. What they have done to that AK ?<br /> <br /> It looks more like a typical M4 stock to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:29, 17 March 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::So what? Vltor Modstock sounds cooler.<br /> <br /> :::I don't care what &quot;sounds cooler&quot;. It's a regular M4 stock, '''not''' a Vltor Modstock. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 21:35, 28 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Whatever you want to call it the thing looks revolting. Anyone who tries to &quot;tacticool&quot; an AK should be shot in the face by a true AK. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 22:20, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Homicidal much? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 23:22, 22 February 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> anyone know what kind of muzzle brake/flash hider that is--[[User:Anarchy66660|Anarchy66660]] 21:40, 15 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == AK-101, AK-102, AK-103 etc. ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't all &quot;black AKs&quot; be in the AK-74 page?<br /> They are just AK-74M in different calibres, and they have AK-74M style muzzle brake and plastic side-folding buttstock.<br /> <br /> <br /> == Draco Pistol ==<br /> Should we make a section for the Romanian Draco Pistol on the AK-47 page or does it get its own article? Please tell me.<br /> :Unless it has been seen in a film then it does not get a mention. If it is a 7.62X39mm AK pistol then yes it goes on this page. [[User:Rockwolf66|Rockwolf66]] 19:22, 8 May 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Hungarian AK== <br /> Isn't the Hungarian FEG AK-63 considered a gun that is not custom? It was made in Hungary, but the company that made it has gone bankrupt and is defunct now. Shouldn't the AK-63 get it's own section?<br /> <br /> ==The Cold War==<br /> Although weapons from Warsaw pact nations were banned from importation to the US during the Cold War. Did any criminals tried smuggling them into the US?<br /> :What would be the point? Criminals aren't gun collectors. They only want guns they can buy for criminal purposes. An AK from China shoots just a good as a real AK from Russia. I suppose Individual weapons WERE brought in during the embargo and were found at crime scenes. In California a North Korean Silenced PPS-43 was found at a drug dealer's house but that could have been a 'not amnesty' pre 68 bringback from Nam or Korea.<br /> <br /> ==Villan weapon==<br /> While I understand the reasons for doing so, I still belive these weapons get a bad deal from Hollywood which always casts them as the &quot;Bad Guy's Gun&quot; even though many nations and rebel groups supported by the U.S. have also used Kalashnikovs.<br /> <br /> I think it's because in the real world AKs are the most obtainable assault rifle. It stands to reason that most villains in films would have an AK of some sort. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:14, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==AK 46, AK 47, AK==<br /> Actualy correct name of the Avtomat Kalashnikova is AK (without 47). AK 46 and AK 47 was esperemental models and serial model is &quot;Avtomat Kalashnikova model of 1947 year &quot;AK&quot;. You also can see it on original NSD (I had photo but now can't find). <br /> Also model called AK now using nowhere, except Africa maybe. This model was quickly changed by AKM, what known in USA as AK 47 7.62х39mm. Only models after AK 74 have numbers in their names.<br /> P.S. Sorry for my terrible english, I whould explain better on esperanto or russian.<br /> <br /> == Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater's AMD-65s ==<br /> <br /> You forgot to make a video game entree for Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater in the AMD-65 section, the Ocelot Unit uses AMD-65/63 in the game.<br /> <br /> == AK-101 and AK-103 ==<br /> <br /> Shouldn't they be moved to AK-74 article? They are AK-74M chambered for different rounds.<br /> As far I'm moving AK-101 hence it is practically the same as AK-74 --[[User:RussianTrooper|RussianTrooper]] 19:42, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::No, all 5.56x45mm AK variants are on this page along with the original 7.62x39mm. All 5.45x39mm AK variants are on the AK74 page. Do NOT change it. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 19:58, 2 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> == Franken-AK ==<br /> Stumbled across this monstrosity while surfing the other day. Only thing I can think to say is...WTF??? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 21:47, 5 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::That's not an AK, but a SAIGA (with a probably Photoshop Job) mpm<br /> <br /> look fake<br /> <br /> [[Image:WTF1.JPG]]<br /> <br /> :- Well, MPM would know photoshop jobs. :b Lol, that's is the most fucked up shit I've seen in a while. Bah! [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:17, 6 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::That's only slightly 'shopped. I'll post the original. -protoAuthor 21:35, 12 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:K178977 k79867 saiga.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original]]<br /> <br /> == Question about AK actions ==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, when firing an AK-series rifle, does the bolt lock back in the open position after the last round as with [[M16 rifle series|M16-series]] rifles, or does it come back closed again? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 22:24, 6 March 2011 (MSK)<br /> : Normally, NO! But the Yugoslav models had a modified bolt that when used with a Yugoslav magazine with a modified follower, would lock the bolt open on the last round. BUT, when the magazine was removed, the bolt closed anyway. The bolt would not lock back if another magazine type was used. Sometimes a notch was cut into the selector to hold the bolt back but this only worked when the selector was set to safe after you pulled the bolt back. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? ==<br /> <br /> I'm currently doing some recapping for a big edit of the [[Ultimate Force]] page and came across this gun:<br /> [[File:Vlcsnap-2011-03-30-16h26m46s158.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]<br /> As far as I can tell, it has a stamped upper and lower receiver, folding stock, ported gas tube, slanted muzzle and open front sights. I can't find a variant on this page that fits, so is this a franken-gun, or something not listed here? Also ,the gun does actually fire blanks so it isn't an airsoft gun or replica. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:34, 30 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Looks like a AKMS ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#AKMS]). You would have to look at receiver markings to get a more detailed description. ''Wraith''<br /> <br /> :It's an AKMS, but yeah, it has a ported gas tube and smooth front hand guard (which are features found on the AKS-47). I would say it's an AKMS with AKS-47 parts. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 18:31, 31 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::We recently discovered a Hungarian AKM that has the AK47/Type 56 style gas tube. It's a FEG variant that was only exported to Europe and not the U.S&gt; during the 1980s which explains why British armorers have it and American ones do not. Check out ([http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/AK-47#FEG NGM-81]). Note that nearly everyone removed the ugly factory PKM flash hider and replaced it with something more conventional. The underfolder version of this gun was called the NGV-81. :) Since the NGM-81 was built in 5.56mm only, I will investigate further if the Hungarians built any other AKS from this particular lineage, chambered in 7.62x39mm. IF so then we're in business. I will let everyone know if I find something. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:30, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Thanks, did a bit of looking at other FEG variants, and it seems a pretty close match for the under-folding variant of the SA-85. Only difference I can see is the different colour hand-guards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:53, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::[[File:FEG SA-85.jpg|thumb|500px|none|FEG SA-85 - 7.62x39mm]]<br /> I know this might be slightly off-topic, but the guy in that shot looks like he's wearing German flecktarn camo used by the Bundeswehr. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 21:35, 10 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Could be an AKS47 with an AKM muzzle break (is that what they're called?) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:17, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> : If it was originally an AKS it would have a milled rather than stamped receiver. Also, the front sight is of the AKM type. I agree with MT2008 that it is an AKM with some parts changed. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:00, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::It certainly looks to have been cannibalised from several; by the looks of things, the gas tube is from a different gun to the lower handguard, for a start (check out how the top and bottom of the handguard aren't anywhere near the same colour or level of wear). [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 16:08, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Too me, it's just a AKMS with some parts (gas tube, lower handguard) from a AK-47. AK parts are mixed and matched a lot. - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 17:28, 17 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::::I think that statement is incorrect on the AK-47 versus AKM, if that is what you are talking about. not sure what you meant, but different AK-47 parts are interchangeable with other AK-47 guns and different AKM parts are interchangeable with other AKM guns, but the AKM Parts are NOT easily interchangeable with the AK-47. Though it can happen and has, it's a hassle. If you use the AK-47/Type 56 style gas tube with the gas relief holes in it, you CANNOT use the AKM gas block (which has the gas relief holes in it's tube ring). You have to use the solid AK-47/Type 56 style gas block in order for the gun to cycle. Also the gas tube of the AK-47 doesn't fit the AKM (unless a gunsmiths does a lot of modifying). I know, I've tried and without changing, milling, grinding or welding the items, they just don't fit into each other at all. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 07:01, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::Okay, I see. Thank you for the brain nourishment. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 15:34, 1 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about AK Part==<br /> <br /> I was wondering, what's the thin metal tube that runs ''underneath'' the barrel of AK-series rifles called? I know it's not part of the gas system, as that's on top and the weapon still seems to be able to operate without it. Any help figuring this out would be appreciated. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:58, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :That's the cleaning rod. :D - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:23, 13 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == What do you guys think? ==<br /> <br /> Last week, I was watching a Youtube video of a German WWII re-enactor firing an STG-44. I decided to post a comment: &quot;The AK's Grandfather&quot;, and got multiple thumbs up (not really important, except for what happened later). What happend was I got some comments some saying things along the lines of:<br /> <br /> 1. You should have wrote AK's FATHER since there was no inbetween model.<br /> <br /> 2. Kalashnikov didn't look at the STG at ALL when designing the AK.<br /> <br /> And then I got this: &quot;@1Morey The MP44 most know by CoD fags as STG 44 was a good weapon, the problem is that it reached the warfare in 1945 basicly in the end of the war, so it was a failure, and the russians made the Ak years after. The Ak 47 was a failure too, it was just for military and it was on function only 1 year, then they made the Akm 47 wich alot of cod fags confuses it with the Ak 47. Please, seriously, do some research, Sorry for my bad english, p.s: I dont think you know too much about guns.&quot; - quoted by Andre232323232332323.<br /> <br /> What do you guys think. It really seems to contradict everything I have read about the AK, and as far as I know, there is no such thing as the &quot;AKM-47&quot;, I have heard of AK-47 and AKM, but not a AKM-47. I'm guessing this youtuber is whacked. I just want to know what you think. - [[User:1morey]] December 3, 2011 10:28 PM (EST)<br /> <br /> Just an idiot who over uses the word &quot;Codfag&quot; and thinks he knows alot about firearms---P226 22:02, 3 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> : 1) AKM-47 is a crazy fantasy. 2) STG-44 is not a grandfather of AK. For example they has different system of locking bolts, besides STG-44 has a different way disassembly - it folded like a shotgun. Wikipedia says: &quot;The AK-47 is best described as a hybrid of previous rifle technology innovations: the trigger, double locking lugs and unlocking raceway of the M1 Garand/M1 carbine, the safety mechanism of the John Browning designed Remington Model 8 rifle, and the gas system and layout of the Sturmgewehr 44. Kalashnikov's team had access to all of these weapons and had no need to &quot;reinvent the wheel&quot;, though he denied that his design was based on the German Sturmgewehr 44 assault rifle.Kalashnikov himself observed: &quot;A lot of [Soviet Army soldiers] ask me how one can become a constructor, and how new weaponry is designed. These are very difficult questions. Each designer seems to have his own paths, his own successes and failures. But one thing is clear: before attempting to create something new, it is vital to have a good appreciation of everything that already exists in this field. I myself have had many experiences confirming this to be so&quot; --[[User:Flexo|Flexo]] 04:39, 24 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What AK is this? Part2 ==<br /> <br /> What model of AK do this?<br /> [[File:Equip armspic16.jpg|thumb|600px|none]]<br /> This AK is something that appeared in the [[Ghost Squad]].<br /> [[File:Jpn airsoft AKU.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tokyo Marui's airsoft &quot;AK47 β-Spetsnaz&quot;]]<br /> I think the Japanese airsoft Perhaps this good?--[[User:KINKI'boy|KINKI'boy]] 14:05, 24 January 2012 (JST)<br /> <br /> ==Need help on an ID==<br /> I'm finishing ''[[Beyond Borders]]'' right now, and I'm stuck on an ID. The Khmer Rouge in the film have these AKs with milled receivers, but with the hooded front sight. It does fire once in the film. It could've been CGI, but I think I saw an ejecting shell as well. The scene was filmed in Thailand. Any ideas? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 10:53, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :Does it have a pig sticker bayonet, or the bracket for one, as the original [[Type 56]] had a [http://world.guns.ru/userfiles/images/assault/as49/type56old.jpg milled receiver]. It could still be a Type 56 even without the bayonet, but having it would be pretty definitive. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:15, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> ::Alas, no bayonet, but it looks like it may have the bracket. Thanks. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 11:20, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> :::Does it have a forward facing &quot;L&quot; shaped bit of metal under the front sight block, as this is the bracket that would remain. Do you have a screenshot? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> [[File:BeyondB_T56_SKS_01.jpg|thumb||none|600px|This shot shows the milled receiver and the hooded front sight.]]<br /> Yeah, they are early Type 56s. The bayonet is removed but bracket is still there. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:43, 31 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> They also have hooded front sights, indicative features of the Type 56. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:24, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == change ==<br /> <br /> Due to the length, divide it into several pages? All the models official leave (AK-47, AKS-47, AKM, AKMS, AKMSU, AK101, AK-102 AK-103, AK104, AK-108). The rest can be placed on other sites wedłóg their businesses. Zastawa and Norinoco and Bulgarian Arsenal in separate articles. --[[User:Mateogala|Mateogala]] 07:42, 3 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Stock Fold ==<br /> <br /> I'm trying to make an ID right now, and I have a question: does the AKMSU stock fold only to the left or to the right as well? I've only seen to the left so far, but that would sort of screw left-handed shooters. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:17, 10 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I would think it only folds to the left, fold right and it interferes with the charging handle<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:23, 11 June 2012 (CDT)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&diff=574847 2012-06-11T06:14:20Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* GUN SENSE */</p> <hr /> <div>==OTHER==<br /> That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow<br /> <br /> It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody<br /> <br /> It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Not only does a crossbow save on ammo and is silent, crossbow bolts can be retrieved and reused repeatedly before they bend, dull, break, or otherwise can't be used any longer. In effect, Daryl has essentially a near-infinite source of ammunition. As for Rick, I think the Python suits him better. It has personality, the Mark 23... not so much. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:43, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Whoa==<br /> I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?<br /> <br /> The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> <br /> honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492<br /> <br /> == Crappy dialogue ==<br /> <br /> In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.<br /> <br /> And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a &quot;Glock 9&quot;. I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha<br /> <br /> :He also could have meant &quot;Glock 9mm&quot;, you know, since &quot;9&quot; is common shorthand for 9mm. When has anyone referred to .45 ACP as &quot;11.43mm&quot;? Hell, I once had a conversation with a Korean War vet about 1911s and when I referred to the cartridge by its dimensions, he had a dumbfounded look on his face and &quot;corrected&quot; me, telling me that the 1911A1 was &quot;a 45, not no 11-something&quot;. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:51, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==SIG P239==<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]<br /> <br /> This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> :P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> ::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&amp;W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==<br /> Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&amp;W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&amp;W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&amp;W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&amp;W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a &quot;rear sight&quot; category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&amp;bcpid=111717822001&amp;bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&amp;W.<br /> <br /> All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))<br /> <br /> : It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )<br /> <br /> : It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me. Looks large-bored, probably .40S&amp;W so that would match the 405. The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc. krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012<br /> <br /> == What kind of tank was that? ==<br /> <br /> Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.<br /> <br /> -AC.<br /> <br /> :I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&amp;E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.<br /> <br /> Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT) <br /> <br /> At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Definately a Chieftain.<br /> <br /> : I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ''Other comments posted on main page-''<br /> <br /> (Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)<br /> <br /> Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.<br /> <br /> Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.<br /> <br /> I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.<br /> <br /> Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> heres a picture <br /> [[Image:The walking dead.png]]<br /> <br /> I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]<br /> <br /> *Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Things I noticed ==<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?<br /> <br /> And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.<br /> <br /> More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two &quot;high powered&quot; rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?<br /> <br /> == I rewatched the first episode. ==<br /> <br /> Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.<br /> <br /> The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> :: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.<br /> <br /> You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.<br /> <br /> Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.<br /> Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.<br /> <br /> ==Andrea's gun==<br /> I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]<br /> <br /> Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php<br /> [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==<br /> <br /> Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC<br /> <br /> Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like. <br /> <br /> At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go? <br /> <br /> <br /> Here it is.<br /> <br /> [[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Shane's Pistol==<br /> Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php<br /> <br /> After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?<br /> <br /> In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)<br /> <br /> Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19<br /> <br /> This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Merle==<br /> <br /> It's Merle not Maryl or Marle<br /> <br /> ==Guts==<br /> I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC<br /> ::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.<br /> <br /> ::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.<br /> <br /> Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC<br /> <br /> IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.<br /> <br /> Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?<br /> <br /> ==Vatos==<br /> Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&amp;W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&amp;W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC<br /> ==Daryl's Crossbow==<br /> Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&amp;cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode &quot;Vatos&quot;, when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> ::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Was that an XD? ==<br /> <br /> The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.<br /> <br /> Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]<br /> <br /> - ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself. <br /> <br /> How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC<br /> <br /> i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.<br /> <br /> but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Faking recoil==<br /> <br /> Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.<br /> <br /> may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler<br /> <br /> That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying. <br /> <br /> Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game). <br /> <br /> But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> :I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==DShK heavy machine gun?==<br /> <br /> I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956<br /> <br /> Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]<br /> <br /> :Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe somebody &quot;requisitioned&quot; (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC<br /> <br /> :Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 (&quot;Guts,&quot; when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 (&quot;Vatos,&quot; when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door &lt;i&gt;after&lt;/i&gt; they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670<br /> <br /> Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling<br /> <br /> :I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Yeah, Russia would have enough trouble fighting the Walkers on their own turf, considering that Russia is easily 2 times the size of continental United States. Besides that, do the Russians even use the DshK anymore? I do believe it's been phased out by the Kord since the late 90s/early 2000s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:18, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's knife ==<br /> <br /> In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> : I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the &quot;story sync&quot; for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==<br /> <br /> He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it). <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> == Rick's second shotgun.==<br /> <br /> After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&amp;R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.<br /> <br /> It's indeed an H&amp;R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> We still have Merles bolt-action as well.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> This cap from the page will suffice:<br /> <br /> [[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]<br /> <br /> And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:<br /> http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg<br /> <br /> A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:<br /> <br /> -Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.<br /> -The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.<br /> -The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).<br /> -The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.<br /> <br /> Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]<br /> <br /> Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&amp;R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Think its funny==<br /> <br /> Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....<br /> <br /> Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.<br /> <br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.<br /> <br /> also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> *Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==<br /> Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.<br /> <br /> : I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock<br /> <br /> ::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> <br /> Considering the US military teaches you do to that with a M4, the stock is pretty much the same as the M4 so I could see why he's doing it. Also I don't get the feeling that any of the actors are really inexperienced, they all seem to be trained well in regards to weapons. Least Rick and Shane do.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:18, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Series Finale==<br /> <br /> I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.<br /> I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2. <br /> <br /> Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that &quot;There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself.&quot; And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?<br /> <br /> They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC<br /> <br /> :Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == To Do List. ==<br /> <br /> 1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.<br /> 2. Morgans revolver.<br /> 3. Merles rifle.<br /> 4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.<br /> 5. The gun given to Morales.<br /> 6. Daryls handgun.<br /> 7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.<br /> 8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.<br /> 9. Ricks second shotty.<br /> <br /> <br /> I miss anything?-AC<br /> <br /> ==Short Season Huh?==<br /> <br /> At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....<br /> <br /> At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Daryl has proven so popular that he's actually being written into the comic. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:15, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Popular Cop Guns ==<br /> An answer above said that the Glock was &quot;a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life.&quot; This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.<br /> <br /> :There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&amp;W, H&amp;K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> SIG-Sauer P226, S&amp;W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]<br /> <br /> Ah, that's right.<br /> Some older ones include the S&amp;W Model 10, S&amp;W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)<br /> Another new one is the S&amp;W M&amp;P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> There was once a time when the S&amp;W Model 15/67, the S&amp;W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&amp;W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Glocks, S&amp;W M&amp;Ps, SIGs, HK USPs, S&amp;W 5906 (4506, etc) are known for being &quot;cop guns&quot;, <br /> Glocks IIRC are used by 60% of the police force in the US so its kinda hard to compare<br /> <br /> == Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==<br /> <br /> Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?<br /> :I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)<br /> ::Just for reference,<br /> ::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==<br /> <br /> He was thinkin &quot;ohshitohshitohshitohshit&quot; and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè &quot;walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face&quot;. This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)- Yeah but its a grenade bro, you have like what 7 seconds so you can't walk away slowly from it..and also the building was about to total..-jake<br /> <br /> Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the &quot;Oh my GOD!&quot; moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Lol, my friend was like that fuse is burning wtf is he doing? chilling?<br /> <br /> == Season 2 ==<br /> <br /> Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&amp;W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> ==Gerber Bag of Knives==<br /> <br /> Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]<br /> <br /> In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1319921541&amp;sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything &quot;new&quot; that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Morgan's Revolver ==<br /> <br /> The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&amp;W model 60<br /> <br /> :It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==<br /> <br /> I feel like a lot of the description &quot;updates&quot; on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away. Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me). One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.<br /> <br /> == M4 ==<br /> <br /> I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-<br /> <br /> == Dave and Tony's guns ==<br /> <br /> In the eighth episode of the second season - &quot;Nebraska&quot; - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> After watching the episode &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.<br /> <br /> : I just watched the &quot;Nebraska&quot; and &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. I got a better look at this gun in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)<br /> I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]<br /> <br /> : TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> : I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either &quot;Nebraska&quot; or &quot;Triggerfinger&quot;. At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9. When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background. In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver. This clearly says &quot;HS12&quot; to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think. --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012<br /> :Had to Google Mossberg HS12, and I must admit I giggled a little bit at the concept of a &quot;tactical&quot; over/under. I watched the episodes in question the other day, and from memory at least I'd have to agree with you. It'd be nice if someone could post a picture, though.... [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 18:05, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::I will try to get an appropriate screencap uploaded; ditto for the Sig P228/229 to help resolve that one. PS &quot;tactical&quot; double-barrels have made ground in the last couple years or so- check out Stoeger's &quot;tactical&quot; SxS...just remember to bring your barf bag- they're charging the same prices for one as you'd see for a good 870 or Mossy pump. Outrageous! In any case, stupid people waste their money on them- but I digress. Tony's apparent choice of shotgun bespeaks his desperation and/or seriously limited tactical reasoning ability- which I guess we already could've figured out around the time his body hit the floor. =P --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]]<br /> <br /> : Does the Mossberg HS12 come with sling swivel studs? I noticed that Tony was carrying his shotgun by a sling that was looped over his shoulder. Since the buttstock of this shotgun had been sawn off, there was no way to just let it hang there - he had to keep holding onto the sling with his hand instead. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 09:00, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What caused it? ==<br /> Does the comic ever reveal what the cause of the outbreak was? I'm not asking for spoilers as to what the cause ''was'', I'm just asking if it's ever revealed, like a &quot;yeah, they find out what it was&quot; or &quot;no, they build a rocket ship and fly to Mars to restart human civilization&quot;, or something like that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:59, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> :I don't think any reason has actually been given, and Robert Kirkman (writer of the comic) has stated that he doesn't plan to ever give a definitive cause. In the comic characters have speculated that it is caused by a virus that everyone in the world is infected with that causes them to reanimate after death. Because I've read the comic I already knew this so can't remember if it is made clear in the series, but it is the kind of zombie apocalypse where everyone who dies turns into a zombie, even if they die from non zombie causes (zombie bites cause infections that are 100% lethal). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:10, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> For Example a certain Main Character is shot dead at the end of the first book (in the comic they never went to the CDC, instead they just got the guns and left, but before they left the character is killed) and later in the series (maybe a book or two later, Rick returns to the place where they buried said person, and he was a zombie even though he had died by a bullet and not bite/scratch --[[User:Smish34|Smish34]] 09:34, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Unidentified pistol ==<br /> <br /> In the most recent episode, S02E11, Carl takes a pistol out of Daryl's bike. Presumably it is the same pistol Daryl used in episode S01E4. There were some pretty clear shots of the pistol when Carl is holding it, looked like a Browning, but I could be completely wrong. --[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] 23:51, 5 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It was a [[Browning BDA]], not sure if this is the same gun as in S01E04 as it looks like that has a larger beavertail on the back of the grip, but is hard to tell from the shots available. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 06:56, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Shotgun stock? ==<br /> What type of stock is on Shane's shotgun?<br /> --[[User:Zombie Killer 1995|Zombie Killer 1995]] 09:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It says on the main article, a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:40, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's pistol ==<br /> <br /> I think Daryl's unidentified pistol might be a CZ-75 series, the frame/grips seem to match it as does the general size.<br /> :Looked more like a Browning Hi-Power to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:18, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :Yeah, I concur with Cool-breeze. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:41, 7 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> <br /> ::Looked more like a Browning BDM to me.<br /> <br /> Hey, it does not really matter at this point as the stupid kid loses in the leafs and then books it..<br /> ::He ''didn't'' lose it in the bushes. But even if he had, it still matters what it is, considering the purpose of this website. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:22, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> That actually seemed to best the best look at the handgun we see and it appeared to be a Browning Hi-Power to me as well.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:15, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :People are talking about two different guns here. The easily identifiable one is the one that Carl takes out of Daryl's saddle bag in the most recent episode, which is definitely a [[Browning BDA]]. There is also the pistol that only the grip is seen sticking out of his waist band in S01E04, which I think is a different pistol. One of the only features that you can make out on this pistol is that fact that it has a prominent beavertail/grip spur at the back which is does not match the BDA or BDM. Hammer is wrong for the Hi-Power, my best guess would be a CZ-75 from the relationship between the hammer and the grip spur but it is not possible to tell from this pic. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:57, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == GUN SENSE ==<br /> <br /> Their for sure would tons of M4'S and possibly m16a4's lying around in the streets of Atlanta with moer Berettas. Why does no one go for one and why do they not ask jenner for some. Would an assault rifle not be good to kill hordes of undead? Also why did rick not get on the .50 on the tank and take out some before. Even when I see police cars don't they raid them. The only time I have seen anyone do that is when Shane and Otis use the flares from the cruiser to distract the walkers..And yes I know it is a scripted show.<br /> ------<br /> Don't forget that the show starts a while after the zombies take over so any M4s,M16s, etc would have already been scooped up from the Atlanta streets, at least the ones people could get before the city was overrun. And they didn't ask Jenner for any because an assault rifle is actually quite cumbersome and the ammo could weigh them down even more then they already are. Also it would be pretty hard to find any ammunition for M4s/M16s as that doesn't seem to be a commonly used weapon in this show beyond the military. They don't search cop cars because as I stated, the show starts a while after the initial overrunning of cities so if people had any brains, they would have raided cop cars a long time ago. As for the Beretta statement, it seems like that is more of a military firearm as well and not a police weapon, plus they can't search every single corpse they find in the city. As to the .50 cal on the tank, notice how fast the zombies crawled on top of the tank? Rick would never have lasted, plus I don't believe there was any .50 ammo in the tank, nor in the gun. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:14, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> - - <br /> <br /> Sorry I'm new at posting on here. Good point I forgot it starts 2 week after the outbreak. But I was thinking if Otis and Shane both had automatics it may have ended differently. Also we do Rick's beretta again with Shane and Andrea in the housing developments she has it no and perfers it to her ladysmith. And as to the .50cal their was one zombie when he came out to escape he shoveled it in the face. The .50 just is a bad idea in my opinion caue its one loud mother. Also I don't understand why people carry bolt actions around, look what happend to Dale. Imagine how smooth the show would run if everyone had silenced weapons. One more thing, is anyone else hoping for the variety of guns to switch up? We know that the kid's camp has 30 men+(jude,jury,executioner)so assuming Rick's group comes up on top cause the shows been renewed for season 3. Will they get some real artiliery? (User:n Gunfan1996)<br /> <br /> <br /> :If I remember in the first episode, Rick did bump into a tank and I coulda sworn I saw ammo in that 50 cal, but it is a bit heavy for one to carry. An Assault Rifle plus ammo is not heavy at all. A shotgun with ammo is actually more heavy and cumbersome to carry and limited range 12:46, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :There was no ammo in the tank gun.<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]<br /> <br /> :Besides, Rick was on horseback. What's he going to do, mount the .50 on the head of his horse? And it's also worth noting that he didn't have any weapons that used that ammo. A belt of .50 would be dead weight (no pun intended). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:37, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Still dunno why Rick uses a Python though, those .357 rounds are LOUD.<br /> Personally, I hoped someone had scooped the Doc's M4 up on the way out of the CDC, oh well....<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:14, 11 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == WOW!!!!!!! AWESOME ENDING (SPOILERS! SPOILERS! SPOILERS!) ==<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> I couln' resist saying how awesome i thought S02: E12 was. That was the way to kill off Shane. Plus with the cool remix of the theme song playing as you see an army of walkers walk out onto the field. Just saying, I think Hershel or Maggie will die in the season finale. For those who missed it, here's a link: http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/talked-about-scene-episode-212-the-walking-dead-shanes-last-stand --[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 14:51, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yep pretty good. I knew that eventually Shane was going. If I remember the comic book correctly it was Carl who killed Shane when he was going to kill rick and then Rick finished him off when he came back as a walker. So in the television show they reversed that. Liked the ending. I wonder if next season they will deal with the Governor and the Prison? --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 15:30, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :If you search for news of the show, te actor has already been cast, looking forward to the next season.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 17:14, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The Governor has indeed been cast and no it is not Merle. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:55, 12 March 2012 (CDT) [[http://screenrant.com/david-morrissey-governor-the-walking-dead-yman-156371/]]<br /> <br /> Nothing you guys said makes any sense because i don't read comics. Don't tell me though. I'm going to read the comics after the series finally ends. I know a friend with the complete collection who sai he is going to sell it along with DVD copies when they all come out. I WANT THAT!!!!! Check on ebay after the series comes to an end.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 18:56, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> All I'm wondering is why did they make it so all you have to do is die to become a zombie instead of being bitten/scratched? Do they explain this as well? [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 10:00, 13 March 2012<br /> <br /> :Almost every zombie story I've ever read, movie I've ever seen, or game I've ever played has it the same way as The Walking Dead TV series and comic book has had it - When a person dies for any reason, that same person later becomes a zombie, unless their brain has been damaged or destroyed first. So far, no explanation has been given as to exactly how this happens. My guess would be that it's all due to an airborne virus. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:56, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Can anyone identify the knife Rick used to finally put Shane down? Was it one of the Gerbers seen frequently throughout this season, or something else? I couldn't get a close enough look.--[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:35, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :I paused S02/Ep12 at the 39:09 mark. That was where I could get the best look at this knife. As best I can tell, Rick used a Gerber DMF folder on Shane. I think Rick has had that same knife all throughout Season 2. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 13:19, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I also wanted to know about a knife from episode 10 of season 2 (18 Miles Out). The knife in question is the one that Rick leaves for Randall to use. I don't know if it can be seen any better in any other episode but I know that Randall does eventually use it and I think I remember a few semi-close up shots of it.<br /> <br /> :Yes, there are a few close-up shots of the knife Randall uses in Episode 10 of Season 2. It appears to be a sheath knife without any serrations on the blade, finger grooves on the grip, and a clip point. I checked the official Gerber website, but I was unable to see any knife pictured there which resembled this one. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 19:20, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> On the actual subject of the firearms used in the finale, I think Lori uses the Charter Arms Pug that Carl had earlier in the season. Daryl used a revolver I couldn't ID.... Looked like a .38 of some kind with a 4 or 5 inch barrel, but I'm not sure. [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 22:02, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> To add to that, Glenn was seen using Shane's Mossberg with the M4-style stock in the finale. (Shane no longer needed it.)<br /> Hershel was also seen using, what I believe is the Remington 870 Wingmaster used by Dayrl in &quot;Vatos&quot;<br /> <br /> == Logo on Carl's shirt ==<br /> This is way off topic for IMFDB, but the logo on Carl's shirt in the episode &quot;Better Angels&quot;, a black bear paw in front of a red atom, I know I've seen it elsewhere but I can't place it. At first I thought it was the old Blackwater logo, but the BW logo is a black bear paw in a red scope crosshair. Does anyone recognize it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:13, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The logo on Carl's shirt is for &quot;Science Dog&quot; - another comic book by the creator of TWD, Robert Kirkman. The comic book version of Carl has this same exact logo on his shirt too. Adding this level of detail to Carl's wardrobe in the TV series was a nice touch, I would say. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 07:01, 19 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == The guns of the survivors ==<br /> Way back in episode one of the series we see Rick load up all of the available weapons from the precinct's armory for his journey to Atlanta. And while we've had about 18 episodes to ask the question we really haven't yet. If they weapons came from the police armory why do a good portion of the long guns appear to be hunting firearms? The Browning BAR, the Remington 700, the Remington 870 and such look out of place in the right context.<br /> <br /> - Well, I think that the older wooden-furniture Remington 870 and the Remington 700 can be explained, as it is a small, rural County Sheriff's Office in Georgia. Before the widespread distribution of tactical sniper rifles, M16's and M4's across America's police departments, police were using other weapons, such as the Remington 700 and the Winchester Model 70 for that purpose. Also, we see Rick gathering up the weapons AFTER the outbreak. The Sheriff's officers could have grabbed the new firearms and left the older ones, which would still be in the armory for storage and reserve purposes. If the story was broadened, it would probably show the other Sheriff's deputy's taking tactical rifles and carbines to employ them in the field. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]<br /> <br /> :One thing that always struck me as &quot;unrealistic&quot; about TWD has been the types and and amounts of guns depicted in seasons 1 and 2, along with the feelings of some of the characters toward guns. The setting for this show all along has been in Georgia, which in real life is a &quot;red&quot; pro-gun southern state with a longtime history of private gun ownership among a large percentage of the population. So far on TWD however, the way in which guns have been depicted seems somewhat more as if the show's setting has been in a &quot;blue&quot; anti-gun northeastern state like New Jersey! <br /> <br /> :In real-life Georgia, I have no doubt that there are many civilians who own at least one semi-automatic rifle chambered for a military cartridge and a few high-capacity magazines for it, and that number probably increased by even more after Obama got elected in 2008. Bearing this in mind, I can't see why there would not have been at least a few people in that survivor's camp outside Atlanta during season 1 armed with something more than just hunting firearms and handguns. The two &quot;redneck&quot; characters in season 1 - Merle and Daryl - they would have both had tactical-type rifles and hidden caches of ammunition for them if it had been up to me. Rednecks in real life have been stockpiling ammunition ever since Obama got elected. Plus, seasons 1 and 2 have had two former cops in the group - Rick and Shane - but neither one of them have ever seen the need to acquire better firepower. There were M4's and other weapons scattered all around the outside of the CDC in season 1, but nobody thought to pick any of them up. If I had been Rick, I would have been constantly telling everybody else in the group all throughout seasons 1 and 2 to keep gathering up guns and ammunition whenever possible. That one black bag Rick loaded up at the police station's armory in the first episode of season 1 could not possibly have held enough ammunition to last all the way to the end of season 2. <br /> <br /> :Then there were the anti-gun sentiments among some members in the group - Lori in season 1 and 2, and Hershel in season 2. Lori's objections to her son Carl learning how to shoot struck me as being a bit odd. Lori is supposed to be a housewife from a small town in the South who is married to a cop, not a soccer mom with a career from a liberal anti-gun upbringing. Being that Carl is the son of a southern small town cop, I think it would have been more realistic if he had already learned a few things about shooting from his dad Rick long before the outbreak. Hershel's attitude towards guns struck me as being most odd. Hershel is supposed to be a cattle rancher from rural Georgia, so when he said that he did want his property to become an &quot;armed camp&quot; from the group carrying guns around, I was shaking my head by then. Cattle ranchers in real life often have to keep a gun handy to kill coyotes and other pests. I doubt that coyotes would stay away from a farm or ranch with livestock on it after a zombie apocalypse starts. I would have to say that Hershel seemed to redeem himself later in season 2 when he said that he knew how to shoot, although he did not like to. In the season 2 finale however, Hershel seemed to be very much into showing off his shooting skills. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:43, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I just want to say a couple of things about this rant. First, you are being very stereotypical about the South, thinking that everyone is a gun-toting redneck. I can speak from experience because I am from the most anti-gun state in the country, Massachusetts, I think I can guarantee that there are at least a few people living in the South who don't like firearms. Like I said, I am from Massachusetts, but I like guns, unlike most of the state and most of the Northeast for that matter, except New Hampshire of course. Also, the show takes place a few weeks after the zombie outbreak, most of the people with the military caliber firearms have probably long since left and moved to places they would think was safer. About Rick teaching Carl to shoot guns, he is a cop, so maybe he has seen people get badly hurt by guns, so he didn't want anything to happen to Carl. Hershel knows how to shoot pretty well. I am guessing by his hate for guns, he probably faced some kind of horrible incident in the past that resulted from him using a gun. Again, this is just speculation. In the season 2 finale, Hershel showed his shooting skills because by this time, his outlook on the undead had completely changed. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 18:01, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::We love our guns up here in New Hampshire! Rick teaching Carl about guns is a good thing and something that is needed. He'll be needing to use that gun more considering how the world has become with the Zombies. --[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:57, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::::Oh no, I completely agree with teaching Carl to use guns after the zombie outbreak, but I mean before the outbreak maybe Rick didn't have any motivation to teach his son to use guns, that's all. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 19:36, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::SmithandWesson36, have you been to the South much? I have. I have been to most of the southern states myself, and not just to the large cities and tourist spots, either. I also live in a somewhat rural part of Pennsylvania - it's had some population growth over the last 15 years. Anyway, the point I was trying to make above is that these days, in the &quot;red states&quot; of the South and other rural areas, there are more tactical type rifles in the hands of &quot;plain folks&quot; civilians than ever before. It's more than some people may even realize or want to admit, and the buyers are not necessarily ones who fit the &quot;redneck&quot; mold. Case in point: Not long after Obama was elected in 2008, the biggest gun shop in my area was packed every time I went in to browse. The gun shop's employees were often telling me back then that they could not keep up with the demand for semi-auto rifles chambered in .223 Remington. I made some small talk there once with a single mom, who seemed articulate enough, not a redneck type, etc. She was with her teenage son - they were there to buy her first gun. She bought a Yugo SKS rifle. (I think she wanted to buy an AR type rifle at first, but the SKS was much cheaper.) Also in 2008, I went to several parts of North Carolina at different times that year. I noticed that even the small pawn shops in the suburban &quot;Research Triangle&quot; area of NC had at least one or two AK type rifles. Plus, every time I have been to either of the two shooting ranges that I regularly go to, there has always been at least one person there shooting his or her own AR type rifle. Based upon my own personal experiences such as these, this is part of the reason why wrote what I did above. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 01:11, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Originally this started out as a discussion about why a police precinct would have hunting firearms in the armory. I don't really know how we got into the portrayal of red state/blue state issues in the show and about who personally owns what and why as opposed to something else.<br /> <br /> As to the anti-gun bias on the show, I believe that it's to some degree understandable when considering everything. Rick and Shane are police officers, their training dictates that firearms not in the hands of fellow officers are a threat to their safety. Even if the dead have started walking that training is still with them and they're going to be relying on what they know. Hershel's stance is understandable because he sees the Walkers as sick people in need of help, not open slaughter like what was possibly being shown on the news reports. He understands that the survivors don't see things his way and would rather shoot a Walker rather than help it and he wants to prevent that...at least until after Shane opens his eyes to the truth. Lori is a mother and worries about the safety of her son, possibly because so many kids get shot and killed each year and was afraid of contributing to that. It's also possible she's opposed to the idea of Carl learning to shoot because it doesn't jive with her hopes of the world returning to what is used to be when there was order and safety. It's possible she views the idea of her child growing up cold and hard is just another nail in the coffin of the world having any sort of order to it again and she doesn't want to be swinging that hammer. --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> :Thank you, Ballistics_Expert, that's exactly what I was trying to say. I wasn't arguing anything about red state/blue state, I'm simply stating that not everyone single person in the South loves guns and some are opposed to them. I didn't mean anything political by that, I just meant that anywhere you go, there will be people who disagree with the common concensus of the area. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:37, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ...and back to the subject...reason would lead one to believe the other cops already took the duty guns at the begining and all that was left was confiscated guns left in the evidence locker or something.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 14:44, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Plausible, considering Shane's M4-stocked Mossy sort of stands out from the rest of the group's guns. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 17:29, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I don't know about anyone else here, but my experience with firearms and viewing preferences with firearms-related TV shows is much more based in real life than in make-believe. I shoot my semi-auto tactical rifles and 1911 pistols on a regular basis and I know many other people who do likewise. I have been to gun shops, gun shows, and gun ranges all over this country. TWD is the only fictional TV show that I am into these days - all the other ones I watch are the &quot;reality&quot; shows on History Channel, Discovery, NatGeo, etc. (&quot;Sons of Guns&quot;/&quot;Doomsday Preppers&quot;/&quot;American Guns&quot;/&quot;Top Shot&quot; - just to name a few.) If you watch shows like these, have been to the South as often as I have been, have been around many gunners like I have, and have seen what I have seen, you probably also would have been a bit disappointed to see how nobody in season 1 of the TWD already had at least one modern semi-auto tactical carbine, or even an older military surplus rifle such the M1 Garand or the SKS. I have already tried to point out how it is actually quite common in real life for civilians in &quot;red&quot; states like Georgia to own semi-auto rifles such as these, and it's not just the hardcore &quot;redneck&quot; types who own them now - it's more like people from all walks of life instead. As a matter of fact, due to an overwhelming demand from the civilian market, Sturm Ruger, America's largest gun maker, actually had to halt production temporarily just this week. Bearing all of this in mind, this is why I say that it should not have even mattered if Rick and Shane's hometown police station's armory had already been looted of all the tactical carbines. As for some people in the South being anti-gun/non-gun-owners, sure, they exist, but they are nowhere as nearly numerous as the anti-gunners/non-gun-owners are in a &quot;blue&quot; state up North like New Jersey, and these are exactly the types of people who are mostly likely going to die first and die the most in a widespread zombie outbreak, simply because they will be totally unarmed before an outbreak begins. The percentage of lawful gun owners in most of the &quot;red&quot; states is 50% or greater. In most of the &quot;blue&quot; states, the percentage of lawful gun owners is as low as 10%. <br /> <br /> ::Now, one thing that did strike me as &quot;realistic&quot; about the depiction of &quot;blue&quot; states in TWD were the characters of Dave and Tony in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. Both of them seemed to me as being very much &quot;blue&quot; state guys - it was as if they were two lost cast members of the &quot;Jersey Shore&quot; show or something. (Could you imagine having to rely on people like them during a zombie outbreak? Would you want &quot;Snooki&quot; or &quot;the situation&quot; in your survivor group?) What I mean by this is that Dave and Tony both acted like cocky jerks with chips on their shoulders. Dave actually did mention something about meeting Tony along Route 95 outside of Philadelphia, which is also rather close to the Jersey Shore for those of you who did not know this. Much like a great many of the &quot;blue&quot; state folks, neither Dave nor Tony were likely gun owners, or had had any firearms training prior to the zombie outbreak. Dave actually mentioned that he got his SIG pistol off a dead cop. For all we know, Dave was the one who killed that cop, in cold blood, no less. Tony had a sawn-off Mossberg HS12 - he was probably the one who cut the stock on it down, too. If that is what happened, then it just goes to show how clueless Tony was about guns in general. Just about everything Dave and Tony said and did in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode was ignorant, rude, and rubbed me the wrong way. How Rick handled Dave and Tony was one of the best decisions he made during all of season 2 as far as I am concerned. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 20:41, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Okay, I'm sorry, but I am still confused about why you keep bringing up &quot;blue states&quot; and &quot;red states,&quot; all I am trying to say is that maybe all the modern, military caliber weapon wielding people left with their weapons to find better shelters out of a small town with no protection. I don't get what you mean by having people from the Jersey Shore as survivors in your group, I have a friend with relatives from the Jersey Shore who are not orange-skinned Italians. You also say that Dave and Tony are ignorant and rude because they come from a &quot;blue&quot; state? I'm sorry, but you are rudely stereotyping people, which has nothing to do with what this discussion is about. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 21:26, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Anyway, getting back to the original topic,there is an Android Walking Dead game made by AMC and explains the first events of the outbreak right after Rick got shot, all the way up to Shane heading to the hospital to save Rick. According to the game, there were only three officers at the station when the first zombies attacked, Shane, Leon, and someone named Don. Judging by the fact that there are times when only three officers are at the station, there are probably not too many officers in this small town. I think that the police force of this town might just have been too small for it to have the budget to buy tactical rifles and they didn't really have the need for more firepower than hunting firearms. How much crime can a tiny town have, right? This is obviously just speculation, but it is my opinion. Although the real reason for their weapons could just be that a zombie show would be boring if the survivors were untouchable because they had military-grade firepower and tons and tons of ammo. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:06, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Police Armory ==<br /> <br /> Hello everybody. Pretty spirited discussion going on above. Okay first of all (don't know how applicable this is, but here goes) I'm a police officer. October 12, 2012 will make twelve years for me. I'm also in Idaho which is in the Northwest, but very much a Red State. My department has 63 sworn officers (full-time) and eight reserve officers. I think. Our city is closing in on 50,000 residents. <br /> <br /> Our swat team is called TRT (Tactical Response Team). We have two snipers. Both are equipped with Remington 700 rifles in .308. The rifles have 18&quot; heavy barrels, synthetic sticks, scopes, bipods ect. All the gee-whiz tactical stuff. The other TRT members are equipped with Colt AR-15 carbines (16&quot; barrel) and all the various accoutrements that have come to be assocaited with the AR-15 platform in the past decade. TRT officers are issued their rifles by the department.<br /> <br /> Other offcers who wish to carry an AR-15 have to purchase the rifle out of their own pocket and attend a week long class. They have to qualify with the rifle at the end of the week if they hope to carry the rifle. The department supplies forty rounds for the rifle. <br /> <br /> If you don't want to purchase a rifle you can carry a Remington 870 Police shotgun (supplied by the department) in 12 gauge, but it isn't mandatory. <br /> <br /> We are issued either a [[Glock 21]] (45acp) or a [[Glock 19]] (9mm) if the 21 is too large and so on. I carry the [[Glock 19]] and I am also authorized to carry the [[Glock 26]] and the [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36 / 38#Smith &amp; Wesson Model 38/49|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 49 Bodyguard]] as my backups and off duty pieces. <br /> <br /> Only a couple years before I joined my department the TRT officers were carrying the [[Ruger Mini-14]] with the wooden stock and the [[Remington 870]] shotgun - also with the wooden stock. There was just one sniper and he carried the [[Savage 10/110 Series Rifles|Savage 110]] in .243 also outfitted with a wooden stock. <br /> <br /> Officers were allowed to carry whatever type of semi-auto handgun they wanted as long as it was in 9mm, 40S&amp;W or 45 acp. We didn't go to issuing Glocks until 2006. <br /> <br /> So as you see it only been over the past fifteen years (more or less) that my department has gotten &quot;modern&quot;. I can guarantee that there are many smaller departments out there (in the U.S.) that are still playing catch-up. So the police gun vault that we see in the first episode isn't that difficult to believe in. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:41, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Herschel's Shotgun==<br /> is it just me or did herschel's shotgun have like unlimited ammo, cause he was just laying those shells into the zombies like a boss<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I was thinking that too, when I watched the episode. I think he reloaded maybe once, and was able to get off upwards of 20 shells out of that. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:08, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::Yep. Evidently I wasn't around when the local Cabelas was selling the special Remington 870 &quot;Hollywood&quot; configuration. Darn it. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:16, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Herschel's SIG ==<br /> <br /> Is it just me or does it look a tad too short to be a P226? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 00:11, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> :It also has a rounded trigger guard which makes it a P228/ --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:46, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg HS12==<br /> Uh, are there ANY other screencaps of this gun? The one we have does NOT prove that it is a Mossberg HS12 on its' own. I'm sure that there are other screenshots available (I don't work on this page so I count on others to do it). But right now it is a vague and nondistinct image and thus a new gun page for the Mossberg HS12 was created just for this one entry. We need to verify that this gun ID is correct. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:55, 28 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Season 3 Mystery suppressed Gun ==<br /> <br /> Just found this image online. It's apparently a season 3 sneak peek snapshot. What is Rick holding? Almost looks like a two tone glock with a stielhandgranate taped to it, stick pointing towards us.... but its obviously not=P <br /> http://www.imfdb.org/w/images/4/46/Rick.JPG<br /> :Definitely looks like a glock. The can looks like a big Mag-lite to me. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] 21:33, 5 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm making an assumption, but it's safe to say it's the same Glock 17 he used in the season 2 finale. Seems like he will be using this pistol along with his Colt Python a lot next season. The suppressor was a pleasant surprise. Given the situation in the show, it's probably just a crude, homemade suppressor made with whatever materials he could scrounge.<br /> <br /> I think it might be one of the Russian PBS suppressors, I have to agree with ^ it is good to see a suppressor for once when facing zombies.[[User:Recon42|Recon42]]<br /> <br /> The suppressor looks like the one that you see on a mac-10 in desperado image and the silencer in that image looks similar.[[User:Balin21|Balin21]]<br /> <br /> == First look at David Morrissey ==<br /> <br /> First picture of David Morrissey as the Governor is up, he'll be the chief antagonist for some time to come on the show. One of his men in the background is holding something in his hand over his shoulder...can anyone make it out?<br /> <br /> http://www.comingsoon.net/news/tvnews.php?id=91132<br /> <br /> Too blurry, but my first thought was some form of speargun:<br /> http://i.pgcdn.com/pi/1/87/67/18767193_260.jpg<br /> Then again, I just got back from Cancun so I got fishing on the mind =P<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:02, 11 June 2012 (CDT)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&diff=574832 2012-06-11T06:02:50Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* First look at David Morrissey */</p> <hr /> <div>==OTHER==<br /> That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow<br /> <br /> It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody<br /> <br /> It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Not only does a crossbow save on ammo and is silent, crossbow bolts can be retrieved and reused repeatedly before they bend, dull, break, or otherwise can't be used any longer. In effect, Daryl has essentially a near-infinite source of ammunition. As for Rick, I think the Python suits him better. It has personality, the Mark 23... not so much. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:43, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Whoa==<br /> I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?<br /> <br /> The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> <br /> honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492<br /> <br /> == Crappy dialogue ==<br /> <br /> In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.<br /> <br /> And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a &quot;Glock 9&quot;. I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha<br /> <br /> :He also could have meant &quot;Glock 9mm&quot;, you know, since &quot;9&quot; is common shorthand for 9mm. When has anyone referred to .45 ACP as &quot;11.43mm&quot;? Hell, I once had a conversation with a Korean War vet about 1911s and when I referred to the cartridge by its dimensions, he had a dumbfounded look on his face and &quot;corrected&quot; me, telling me that the 1911A1 was &quot;a 45, not no 11-something&quot;. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:51, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==SIG P239==<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]<br /> <br /> This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> :P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> ::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&amp;W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==<br /> Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&amp;W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&amp;W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&amp;W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&amp;W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a &quot;rear sight&quot; category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&amp;bcpid=111717822001&amp;bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&amp;W.<br /> <br /> All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))<br /> <br /> : It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )<br /> <br /> : It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me. Looks large-bored, probably .40S&amp;W so that would match the 405. The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc. krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012<br /> <br /> == What kind of tank was that? ==<br /> <br /> Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.<br /> <br /> -AC.<br /> <br /> :I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&amp;E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.<br /> <br /> Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT) <br /> <br /> At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Definately a Chieftain.<br /> <br /> : I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ''Other comments posted on main page-''<br /> <br /> (Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)<br /> <br /> Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.<br /> <br /> Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.<br /> <br /> I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.<br /> <br /> Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> heres a picture <br /> [[Image:The walking dead.png]]<br /> <br /> I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]<br /> <br /> *Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Things I noticed ==<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?<br /> <br /> And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.<br /> <br /> More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two &quot;high powered&quot; rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?<br /> <br /> == I rewatched the first episode. ==<br /> <br /> Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.<br /> <br /> The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> :: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.<br /> <br /> You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.<br /> <br /> Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.<br /> Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.<br /> <br /> ==Andrea's gun==<br /> I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]<br /> <br /> Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php<br /> [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==<br /> <br /> Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC<br /> <br /> Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like. <br /> <br /> At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go? <br /> <br /> <br /> Here it is.<br /> <br /> [[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Shane's Pistol==<br /> Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php<br /> <br /> After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?<br /> <br /> In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)<br /> <br /> Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19<br /> <br /> This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Merle==<br /> <br /> It's Merle not Maryl or Marle<br /> <br /> ==Guts==<br /> I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC<br /> ::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.<br /> <br /> ::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.<br /> <br /> Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC<br /> <br /> IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.<br /> <br /> Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?<br /> <br /> ==Vatos==<br /> Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&amp;W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&amp;W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC<br /> ==Daryl's Crossbow==<br /> Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&amp;cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode &quot;Vatos&quot;, when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> ::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Was that an XD? ==<br /> <br /> The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.<br /> <br /> Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]<br /> <br /> - ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself. <br /> <br /> How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC<br /> <br /> i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.<br /> <br /> but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Faking recoil==<br /> <br /> Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.<br /> <br /> may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler<br /> <br /> That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying. <br /> <br /> Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game). <br /> <br /> But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> :I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==DShK heavy machine gun?==<br /> <br /> I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956<br /> <br /> Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]<br /> <br /> :Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe somebody &quot;requisitioned&quot; (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC<br /> <br /> :Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 (&quot;Guts,&quot; when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 (&quot;Vatos,&quot; when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door &lt;i&gt;after&lt;/i&gt; they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670<br /> <br /> Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling<br /> <br /> :I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Yeah, Russia would have enough trouble fighting the Walkers on their own turf, considering that Russia is easily 2 times the size of continental United States. Besides that, do the Russians even use the DshK anymore? I do believe it's been phased out by the Kord since the late 90s/early 2000s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:18, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's knife ==<br /> <br /> In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> : I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the &quot;story sync&quot; for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==<br /> <br /> He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it). <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> == Rick's second shotgun.==<br /> <br /> After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&amp;R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.<br /> <br /> It's indeed an H&amp;R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> We still have Merles bolt-action as well.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> This cap from the page will suffice:<br /> <br /> [[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]<br /> <br /> And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:<br /> http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg<br /> <br /> A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:<br /> <br /> -Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.<br /> -The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.<br /> -The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).<br /> -The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.<br /> <br /> Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]<br /> <br /> Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&amp;R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Think its funny==<br /> <br /> Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....<br /> <br /> Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.<br /> <br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.<br /> <br /> also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> *Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==<br /> Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.<br /> <br /> : I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock<br /> <br /> ::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> <br /> Considering the US military teaches you do to that with a M4, the stock is pretty much the same as the M4 so I could see why he's doing it. Also I don't get the feeling that any of the actors are really inexperienced, they all seem to be trained well in regards to weapons. Least Rick and Shane do.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:18, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Series Finale==<br /> <br /> I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.<br /> I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2. <br /> <br /> Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that &quot;There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself.&quot; And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?<br /> <br /> They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC<br /> <br /> :Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == To Do List. ==<br /> <br /> 1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.<br /> 2. Morgans revolver.<br /> 3. Merles rifle.<br /> 4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.<br /> 5. The gun given to Morales.<br /> 6. Daryls handgun.<br /> 7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.<br /> 8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.<br /> 9. Ricks second shotty.<br /> <br /> <br /> I miss anything?-AC<br /> <br /> ==Short Season Huh?==<br /> <br /> At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....<br /> <br /> At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Daryl has proven so popular that he's actually being written into the comic. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:15, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Popular Cop Guns ==<br /> An answer above said that the Glock was &quot;a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life.&quot; This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.<br /> <br /> :There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&amp;W, H&amp;K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> SIG-Sauer P226, S&amp;W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]<br /> <br /> Ah, that's right.<br /> Some older ones include the S&amp;W Model 10, S&amp;W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)<br /> Another new one is the S&amp;W M&amp;P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> There was once a time when the S&amp;W Model 15/67, the S&amp;W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&amp;W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Glocks, S&amp;W M&amp;Ps, SIGs, HK USPs, S&amp;W 5906 (4506, etc) are known for being &quot;cop guns&quot;, <br /> Glocks IIRC are used by 60% of the police force in the US so its kinda hard to compare<br /> <br /> == Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==<br /> <br /> Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?<br /> :I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)<br /> ::Just for reference,<br /> ::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==<br /> <br /> He was thinkin &quot;ohshitohshitohshitohshit&quot; and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè &quot;walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face&quot;. This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)- Yeah but its a grenade bro, you have like what 7 seconds so you can't walk away slowly from it..and also the building was about to total..-jake<br /> <br /> Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the &quot;Oh my GOD!&quot; moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Lol, my friend was like that fuse is burning wtf is he doing? chilling?<br /> <br /> == Season 2 ==<br /> <br /> Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&amp;W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> ==Gerber Bag of Knives==<br /> <br /> Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]<br /> <br /> In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1319921541&amp;sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything &quot;new&quot; that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Morgan's Revolver ==<br /> <br /> The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&amp;W model 60<br /> <br /> :It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==<br /> <br /> I feel like a lot of the description &quot;updates&quot; on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away. Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me). One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.<br /> <br /> == M4 ==<br /> <br /> I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-<br /> <br /> == Dave and Tony's guns ==<br /> <br /> In the eighth episode of the second season - &quot;Nebraska&quot; - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> After watching the episode &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.<br /> <br /> : I just watched the &quot;Nebraska&quot; and &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. I got a better look at this gun in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)<br /> I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]<br /> <br /> : TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> : I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either &quot;Nebraska&quot; or &quot;Triggerfinger&quot;. At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9. When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background. In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver. This clearly says &quot;HS12&quot; to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think. --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012<br /> :Had to Google Mossberg HS12, and I must admit I giggled a little bit at the concept of a &quot;tactical&quot; over/under. I watched the episodes in question the other day, and from memory at least I'd have to agree with you. It'd be nice if someone could post a picture, though.... [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 18:05, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::I will try to get an appropriate screencap uploaded; ditto for the Sig P228/229 to help resolve that one. PS &quot;tactical&quot; double-barrels have made ground in the last couple years or so- check out Stoeger's &quot;tactical&quot; SxS...just remember to bring your barf bag- they're charging the same prices for one as you'd see for a good 870 or Mossy pump. Outrageous! In any case, stupid people waste their money on them- but I digress. Tony's apparent choice of shotgun bespeaks his desperation and/or seriously limited tactical reasoning ability- which I guess we already could've figured out around the time his body hit the floor. =P --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]]<br /> <br /> : Does the Mossberg HS12 come with sling swivel studs? I noticed that Tony was carrying his shotgun by a sling that was looped over his shoulder. Since the buttstock of this shotgun had been sawn off, there was no way to just let it hang there - he had to keep holding onto the sling with his hand instead. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 09:00, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What caused it? ==<br /> Does the comic ever reveal what the cause of the outbreak was? I'm not asking for spoilers as to what the cause ''was'', I'm just asking if it's ever revealed, like a &quot;yeah, they find out what it was&quot; or &quot;no, they build a rocket ship and fly to Mars to restart human civilization&quot;, or something like that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:59, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> :I don't think any reason has actually been given, and Robert Kirkman (writer of the comic) has stated that he doesn't plan to ever give a definitive cause. In the comic characters have speculated that it is caused by a virus that everyone in the world is infected with that causes them to reanimate after death. Because I've read the comic I already knew this so can't remember if it is made clear in the series, but it is the kind of zombie apocalypse where everyone who dies turns into a zombie, even if they die from non zombie causes (zombie bites cause infections that are 100% lethal). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:10, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> For Example a certain Main Character is shot dead at the end of the first book (in the comic they never went to the CDC, instead they just got the guns and left, but before they left the character is killed) and later in the series (maybe a book or two later, Rick returns to the place where they buried said person, and he was a zombie even though he had died by a bullet and not bite/scratch --[[User:Smish34|Smish34]] 09:34, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Unidentified pistol ==<br /> <br /> In the most recent episode, S02E11, Carl takes a pistol out of Daryl's bike. Presumably it is the same pistol Daryl used in episode S01E4. There were some pretty clear shots of the pistol when Carl is holding it, looked like a Browning, but I could be completely wrong. --[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] 23:51, 5 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It was a [[Browning BDA]], not sure if this is the same gun as in S01E04 as it looks like that has a larger beavertail on the back of the grip, but is hard to tell from the shots available. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 06:56, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Shotgun stock? ==<br /> What type of stock is on Shane's shotgun?<br /> --[[User:Zombie Killer 1995|Zombie Killer 1995]] 09:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It says on the main article, a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:40, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's pistol ==<br /> <br /> I think Daryl's unidentified pistol might be a CZ-75 series, the frame/grips seem to match it as does the general size.<br /> :Looked more like a Browning Hi-Power to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:18, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :Yeah, I concur with Cool-breeze. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:41, 7 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> <br /> ::Looked more like a Browning BDM to me.<br /> <br /> Hey, it does not really matter at this point as the stupid kid loses in the leafs and then books it..<br /> ::He ''didn't'' lose it in the bushes. But even if he had, it still matters what it is, considering the purpose of this website. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:22, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> That actually seemed to best the best look at the handgun we see and it appeared to be a Browning Hi-Power to me as well.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:15, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :People are talking about two different guns here. The easily identifiable one is the one that Carl takes out of Daryl's saddle bag in the most recent episode, which is definitely a [[Browning BDA]]. There is also the pistol that only the grip is seen sticking out of his waist band in S01E04, which I think is a different pistol. One of the only features that you can make out on this pistol is that fact that it has a prominent beavertail/grip spur at the back which is does not match the BDA or BDM. Hammer is wrong for the Hi-Power, my best guess would be a CZ-75 from the relationship between the hammer and the grip spur but it is not possible to tell from this pic. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:57, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == GUN SENSE ==<br /> <br /> Their for sure would tons of M4'S and possibly m16a4's lying around in the streets of Atlanta with moer Berettas. Why does no one go for one and why do they not ask jenner for some. Would an assault rifle not be good to kill hordes of undead? Also why did rick not get on the .50 on the tank and take out some before. Even when I see police cars don't they raid them. The only time I have seen anyone do that is when Shane and Otis use the flares from the cruiser to distract the walkers..And yes I know it is a scripted show.<br /> ------<br /> Don't forget that the show starts a while after the zombies take over so any M4s,M16s, etc would have already been scooped up from the Atlanta streets, at least the ones people could get before the city was overrun. And they didn't ask Jenner for any because an assault rifle is actually quite cumbersome and the ammo could weigh them down even more then they already are. Also it would be pretty hard to find any ammunition for M4s/M16s as that doesn't seem to be a commonly used weapon in this show beyond the military. They don't search cop cars because as I stated, the show starts a while after the initial overrunning of cities so if people had any brains, they would have raided cop cars a long time ago. As for the Beretta statement, it seems like that is more of a military firearm as well and not a police weapon, plus they can't search every single corpse they find in the city. As to the .50 cal on the tank, notice how fast the zombies crawled on top of the tank? Rick would never have lasted, plus I don't believe there was any .50 ammo in the tank, nor in the gun. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:14, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> - - <br /> <br /> Sorry I'm new at posting on here. Good point I forgot it starts 2 week after the outbreak. But I was thinking if Otis and Shane both had automatics it may have ended differently. Also we do Rick's beretta again with Shane and Andrea in the housing developments she has it no and perfers it to her ladysmith. And as to the .50cal their was one zombie when he came out to escape he shoveled it in the face. The .50 just is a bad idea in my opinion caue its one loud mother. Also I don't understand why people carry bolt actions around, look what happend to Dale. Imagine how smooth the show would run if everyone had silenced weapons. One more thing, is anyone else hoping for the variety of guns to switch up? We know that the kid's camp has 30 men+(jude,jury,executioner)so assuming Rick's group comes up on top cause the shows been renewed for season 3. Will they get some real artiliery? (User:n Gunfan1996)<br /> <br /> <br /> :If I remember in the first episode, Rick did bump into a tank and I coulda sworn I saw ammo in that 50 cal, but it is a bit heavy for one to carry. An Assault Rifle plus ammo is not heavy at all. A shotgun with ammo is actually more heavy and cumbersome to carry and limited range 12:46, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :There was no ammo in the tank gun.<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]<br /> <br /> :Besides, Rick was on horseback. What's he going to do, mount the .50 on the head of his horse? And it's also worth noting that he didn't have any weapons that used that ammo. A belt of .50 would be dead weight (no pun intended). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:37, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == WOW!!!!!!! AWESOME ENDING (SPOILERS! SPOILERS! SPOILERS!) ==<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> I couln' resist saying how awesome i thought S02: E12 was. That was the way to kill off Shane. Plus with the cool remix of the theme song playing as you see an army of walkers walk out onto the field. Just saying, I think Hershel or Maggie will die in the season finale. For those who missed it, here's a link: http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/talked-about-scene-episode-212-the-walking-dead-shanes-last-stand --[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 14:51, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yep pretty good. I knew that eventually Shane was going. If I remember the comic book correctly it was Carl who killed Shane when he was going to kill rick and then Rick finished him off when he came back as a walker. So in the television show they reversed that. Liked the ending. I wonder if next season they will deal with the Governor and the Prison? --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 15:30, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :If you search for news of the show, te actor has already been cast, looking forward to the next season.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 17:14, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The Governor has indeed been cast and no it is not Merle. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:55, 12 March 2012 (CDT) [[http://screenrant.com/david-morrissey-governor-the-walking-dead-yman-156371/]]<br /> <br /> Nothing you guys said makes any sense because i don't read comics. Don't tell me though. I'm going to read the comics after the series finally ends. I know a friend with the complete collection who sai he is going to sell it along with DVD copies when they all come out. I WANT THAT!!!!! Check on ebay after the series comes to an end.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 18:56, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> All I'm wondering is why did they make it so all you have to do is die to become a zombie instead of being bitten/scratched? Do they explain this as well? [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 10:00, 13 March 2012<br /> <br /> :Almost every zombie story I've ever read, movie I've ever seen, or game I've ever played has it the same way as The Walking Dead TV series and comic book has had it - When a person dies for any reason, that same person later becomes a zombie, unless their brain has been damaged or destroyed first. So far, no explanation has been given as to exactly how this happens. My guess would be that it's all due to an airborne virus. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:56, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Can anyone identify the knife Rick used to finally put Shane down? Was it one of the Gerbers seen frequently throughout this season, or something else? I couldn't get a close enough look.--[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:35, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :I paused S02/Ep12 at the 39:09 mark. That was where I could get the best look at this knife. As best I can tell, Rick used a Gerber DMF folder on Shane. I think Rick has had that same knife all throughout Season 2. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 13:19, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I also wanted to know about a knife from episode 10 of season 2 (18 Miles Out). The knife in question is the one that Rick leaves for Randall to use. I don't know if it can be seen any better in any other episode but I know that Randall does eventually use it and I think I remember a few semi-close up shots of it.<br /> <br /> :Yes, there are a few close-up shots of the knife Randall uses in Episode 10 of Season 2. It appears to be a sheath knife without any serrations on the blade, finger grooves on the grip, and a clip point. I checked the official Gerber website, but I was unable to see any knife pictured there which resembled this one. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 19:20, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> On the actual subject of the firearms used in the finale, I think Lori uses the Charter Arms Pug that Carl had earlier in the season. Daryl used a revolver I couldn't ID.... Looked like a .38 of some kind with a 4 or 5 inch barrel, but I'm not sure. [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 22:02, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> To add to that, Glenn was seen using Shane's Mossberg with the M4-style stock in the finale. (Shane no longer needed it.)<br /> Hershel was also seen using, what I believe is the Remington 870 Wingmaster used by Dayrl in &quot;Vatos&quot;<br /> <br /> == Logo on Carl's shirt ==<br /> This is way off topic for IMFDB, but the logo on Carl's shirt in the episode &quot;Better Angels&quot;, a black bear paw in front of a red atom, I know I've seen it elsewhere but I can't place it. At first I thought it was the old Blackwater logo, but the BW logo is a black bear paw in a red scope crosshair. Does anyone recognize it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:13, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The logo on Carl's shirt is for &quot;Science Dog&quot; - another comic book by the creator of TWD, Robert Kirkman. The comic book version of Carl has this same exact logo on his shirt too. Adding this level of detail to Carl's wardrobe in the TV series was a nice touch, I would say. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 07:01, 19 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == The guns of the survivors ==<br /> Way back in episode one of the series we see Rick load up all of the available weapons from the precinct's armory for his journey to Atlanta. And while we've had about 18 episodes to ask the question we really haven't yet. If they weapons came from the police armory why do a good portion of the long guns appear to be hunting firearms? The Browning BAR, the Remington 700, the Remington 870 and such look out of place in the right context.<br /> <br /> - Well, I think that the older wooden-furniture Remington 870 and the Remington 700 can be explained, as it is a small, rural County Sheriff's Office in Georgia. Before the widespread distribution of tactical sniper rifles, M16's and M4's across America's police departments, police were using other weapons, such as the Remington 700 and the Winchester Model 70 for that purpose. Also, we see Rick gathering up the weapons AFTER the outbreak. The Sheriff's officers could have grabbed the new firearms and left the older ones, which would still be in the armory for storage and reserve purposes. If the story was broadened, it would probably show the other Sheriff's deputy's taking tactical rifles and carbines to employ them in the field. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]<br /> <br /> :One thing that always struck me as &quot;unrealistic&quot; about TWD has been the types and and amounts of guns depicted in seasons 1 and 2, along with the feelings of some of the characters toward guns. The setting for this show all along has been in Georgia, which in real life is a &quot;red&quot; pro-gun southern state with a longtime history of private gun ownership among a large percentage of the population. So far on TWD however, the way in which guns have been depicted seems somewhat more as if the show's setting has been in a &quot;blue&quot; anti-gun northeastern state like New Jersey! <br /> <br /> :In real-life Georgia, I have no doubt that there are many civilians who own at least one semi-automatic rifle chambered for a military cartridge and a few high-capacity magazines for it, and that number probably increased by even more after Obama got elected in 2008. Bearing this in mind, I can't see why there would not have been at least a few people in that survivor's camp outside Atlanta during season 1 armed with something more than just hunting firearms and handguns. The two &quot;redneck&quot; characters in season 1 - Merle and Daryl - they would have both had tactical-type rifles and hidden caches of ammunition for them if it had been up to me. Rednecks in real life have been stockpiling ammunition ever since Obama got elected. Plus, seasons 1 and 2 have had two former cops in the group - Rick and Shane - but neither one of them have ever seen the need to acquire better firepower. There were M4's and other weapons scattered all around the outside of the CDC in season 1, but nobody thought to pick any of them up. If I had been Rick, I would have been constantly telling everybody else in the group all throughout seasons 1 and 2 to keep gathering up guns and ammunition whenever possible. That one black bag Rick loaded up at the police station's armory in the first episode of season 1 could not possibly have held enough ammunition to last all the way to the end of season 2. <br /> <br /> :Then there were the anti-gun sentiments among some members in the group - Lori in season 1 and 2, and Hershel in season 2. Lori's objections to her son Carl learning how to shoot struck me as being a bit odd. Lori is supposed to be a housewife from a small town in the South who is married to a cop, not a soccer mom with a career from a liberal anti-gun upbringing. Being that Carl is the son of a southern small town cop, I think it would have been more realistic if he had already learned a few things about shooting from his dad Rick long before the outbreak. Hershel's attitude towards guns struck me as being most odd. Hershel is supposed to be a cattle rancher from rural Georgia, so when he said that he did want his property to become an &quot;armed camp&quot; from the group carrying guns around, I was shaking my head by then. Cattle ranchers in real life often have to keep a gun handy to kill coyotes and other pests. I doubt that coyotes would stay away from a farm or ranch with livestock on it after a zombie apocalypse starts. I would have to say that Hershel seemed to redeem himself later in season 2 when he said that he knew how to shoot, although he did not like to. In the season 2 finale however, Hershel seemed to be very much into showing off his shooting skills. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:43, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I just want to say a couple of things about this rant. First, you are being very stereotypical about the South, thinking that everyone is a gun-toting redneck. I can speak from experience because I am from the most anti-gun state in the country, Massachusetts, I think I can guarantee that there are at least a few people living in the South who don't like firearms. Like I said, I am from Massachusetts, but I like guns, unlike most of the state and most of the Northeast for that matter, except New Hampshire of course. Also, the show takes place a few weeks after the zombie outbreak, most of the people with the military caliber firearms have probably long since left and moved to places they would think was safer. About Rick teaching Carl to shoot guns, he is a cop, so maybe he has seen people get badly hurt by guns, so he didn't want anything to happen to Carl. Hershel knows how to shoot pretty well. I am guessing by his hate for guns, he probably faced some kind of horrible incident in the past that resulted from him using a gun. Again, this is just speculation. In the season 2 finale, Hershel showed his shooting skills because by this time, his outlook on the undead had completely changed. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 18:01, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::We love our guns up here in New Hampshire! Rick teaching Carl about guns is a good thing and something that is needed. He'll be needing to use that gun more considering how the world has become with the Zombies. --[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:57, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::::Oh no, I completely agree with teaching Carl to use guns after the zombie outbreak, but I mean before the outbreak maybe Rick didn't have any motivation to teach his son to use guns, that's all. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 19:36, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::SmithandWesson36, have you been to the South much? I have. I have been to most of the southern states myself, and not just to the large cities and tourist spots, either. I also live in a somewhat rural part of Pennsylvania - it's had some population growth over the last 15 years. Anyway, the point I was trying to make above is that these days, in the &quot;red states&quot; of the South and other rural areas, there are more tactical type rifles in the hands of &quot;plain folks&quot; civilians than ever before. It's more than some people may even realize or want to admit, and the buyers are not necessarily ones who fit the &quot;redneck&quot; mold. Case in point: Not long after Obama was elected in 2008, the biggest gun shop in my area was packed every time I went in to browse. The gun shop's employees were often telling me back then that they could not keep up with the demand for semi-auto rifles chambered in .223 Remington. I made some small talk there once with a single mom, who seemed articulate enough, not a redneck type, etc. She was with her teenage son - they were there to buy her first gun. She bought a Yugo SKS rifle. (I think she wanted to buy an AR type rifle at first, but the SKS was much cheaper.) Also in 2008, I went to several parts of North Carolina at different times that year. I noticed that even the small pawn shops in the suburban &quot;Research Triangle&quot; area of NC had at least one or two AK type rifles. Plus, every time I have been to either of the two shooting ranges that I regularly go to, there has always been at least one person there shooting his or her own AR type rifle. Based upon my own personal experiences such as these, this is part of the reason why wrote what I did above. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 01:11, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Originally this started out as a discussion about why a police precinct would have hunting firearms in the armory. I don't really know how we got into the portrayal of red state/blue state issues in the show and about who personally owns what and why as opposed to something else.<br /> <br /> As to the anti-gun bias on the show, I believe that it's to some degree understandable when considering everything. Rick and Shane are police officers, their training dictates that firearms not in the hands of fellow officers are a threat to their safety. Even if the dead have started walking that training is still with them and they're going to be relying on what they know. Hershel's stance is understandable because he sees the Walkers as sick people in need of help, not open slaughter like what was possibly being shown on the news reports. He understands that the survivors don't see things his way and would rather shoot a Walker rather than help it and he wants to prevent that...at least until after Shane opens his eyes to the truth. Lori is a mother and worries about the safety of her son, possibly because so many kids get shot and killed each year and was afraid of contributing to that. It's also possible she's opposed to the idea of Carl learning to shoot because it doesn't jive with her hopes of the world returning to what is used to be when there was order and safety. It's possible she views the idea of her child growing up cold and hard is just another nail in the coffin of the world having any sort of order to it again and she doesn't want to be swinging that hammer. --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> :Thank you, Ballistics_Expert, that's exactly what I was trying to say. I wasn't arguing anything about red state/blue state, I'm simply stating that not everyone single person in the South loves guns and some are opposed to them. I didn't mean anything political by that, I just meant that anywhere you go, there will be people who disagree with the common concensus of the area. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:37, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ...and back to the subject...reason would lead one to believe the other cops already took the duty guns at the begining and all that was left was confiscated guns left in the evidence locker or something.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 14:44, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Plausible, considering Shane's M4-stocked Mossy sort of stands out from the rest of the group's guns. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 17:29, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I don't know about anyone else here, but my experience with firearms and viewing preferences with firearms-related TV shows is much more based in real life than in make-believe. I shoot my semi-auto tactical rifles and 1911 pistols on a regular basis and I know many other people who do likewise. I have been to gun shops, gun shows, and gun ranges all over this country. TWD is the only fictional TV show that I am into these days - all the other ones I watch are the &quot;reality&quot; shows on History Channel, Discovery, NatGeo, etc. (&quot;Sons of Guns&quot;/&quot;Doomsday Preppers&quot;/&quot;American Guns&quot;/&quot;Top Shot&quot; - just to name a few.) If you watch shows like these, have been to the South as often as I have been, have been around many gunners like I have, and have seen what I have seen, you probably also would have been a bit disappointed to see how nobody in season 1 of the TWD already had at least one modern semi-auto tactical carbine, or even an older military surplus rifle such the M1 Garand or the SKS. I have already tried to point out how it is actually quite common in real life for civilians in &quot;red&quot; states like Georgia to own semi-auto rifles such as these, and it's not just the hardcore &quot;redneck&quot; types who own them now - it's more like people from all walks of life instead. As a matter of fact, due to an overwhelming demand from the civilian market, Sturm Ruger, America's largest gun maker, actually had to halt production temporarily just this week. Bearing all of this in mind, this is why I say that it should not have even mattered if Rick and Shane's hometown police station's armory had already been looted of all the tactical carbines. As for some people in the South being anti-gun/non-gun-owners, sure, they exist, but they are nowhere as nearly numerous as the anti-gunners/non-gun-owners are in a &quot;blue&quot; state up North like New Jersey, and these are exactly the types of people who are mostly likely going to die first and die the most in a widespread zombie outbreak, simply because they will be totally unarmed before an outbreak begins. The percentage of lawful gun owners in most of the &quot;red&quot; states is 50% or greater. In most of the &quot;blue&quot; states, the percentage of lawful gun owners is as low as 10%. <br /> <br /> ::Now, one thing that did strike me as &quot;realistic&quot; about the depiction of &quot;blue&quot; states in TWD were the characters of Dave and Tony in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. Both of them seemed to me as being very much &quot;blue&quot; state guys - it was as if they were two lost cast members of the &quot;Jersey Shore&quot; show or something. (Could you imagine having to rely on people like them during a zombie outbreak? Would you want &quot;Snooki&quot; or &quot;the situation&quot; in your survivor group?) What I mean by this is that Dave and Tony both acted like cocky jerks with chips on their shoulders. Dave actually did mention something about meeting Tony along Route 95 outside of Philadelphia, which is also rather close to the Jersey Shore for those of you who did not know this. Much like a great many of the &quot;blue&quot; state folks, neither Dave nor Tony were likely gun owners, or had had any firearms training prior to the zombie outbreak. Dave actually mentioned that he got his SIG pistol off a dead cop. For all we know, Dave was the one who killed that cop, in cold blood, no less. Tony had a sawn-off Mossberg HS12 - he was probably the one who cut the stock on it down, too. If that is what happened, then it just goes to show how clueless Tony was about guns in general. Just about everything Dave and Tony said and did in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode was ignorant, rude, and rubbed me the wrong way. How Rick handled Dave and Tony was one of the best decisions he made during all of season 2 as far as I am concerned. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 20:41, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Okay, I'm sorry, but I am still confused about why you keep bringing up &quot;blue states&quot; and &quot;red states,&quot; all I am trying to say is that maybe all the modern, military caliber weapon wielding people left with their weapons to find better shelters out of a small town with no protection. I don't get what you mean by having people from the Jersey Shore as survivors in your group, I have a friend with relatives from the Jersey Shore who are not orange-skinned Italians. You also say that Dave and Tony are ignorant and rude because they come from a &quot;blue&quot; state? I'm sorry, but you are rudely stereotyping people, which has nothing to do with what this discussion is about. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 21:26, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Anyway, getting back to the original topic,there is an Android Walking Dead game made by AMC and explains the first events of the outbreak right after Rick got shot, all the way up to Shane heading to the hospital to save Rick. According to the game, there were only three officers at the station when the first zombies attacked, Shane, Leon, and someone named Don. Judging by the fact that there are times when only three officers are at the station, there are probably not too many officers in this small town. I think that the police force of this town might just have been too small for it to have the budget to buy tactical rifles and they didn't really have the need for more firepower than hunting firearms. How much crime can a tiny town have, right? This is obviously just speculation, but it is my opinion. Although the real reason for their weapons could just be that a zombie show would be boring if the survivors were untouchable because they had military-grade firepower and tons and tons of ammo. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:06, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Police Armory ==<br /> <br /> Hello everybody. Pretty spirited discussion going on above. Okay first of all (don't know how applicable this is, but here goes) I'm a police officer. October 12, 2012 will make twelve years for me. I'm also in Idaho which is in the Northwest, but very much a Red State. My department has 63 sworn officers (full-time) and eight reserve officers. I think. Our city is closing in on 50,000 residents. <br /> <br /> Our swat team is called TRT (Tactical Response Team). We have two snipers. Both are equipped with Remington 700 rifles in .308. The rifles have 18&quot; heavy barrels, synthetic sticks, scopes, bipods ect. All the gee-whiz tactical stuff. The other TRT members are equipped with Colt AR-15 carbines (16&quot; barrel) and all the various accoutrements that have come to be assocaited with the AR-15 platform in the past decade. TRT officers are issued their rifles by the department.<br /> <br /> Other offcers who wish to carry an AR-15 have to purchase the rifle out of their own pocket and attend a week long class. They have to qualify with the rifle at the end of the week if they hope to carry the rifle. The department supplies forty rounds for the rifle. <br /> <br /> If you don't want to purchase a rifle you can carry a Remington 870 Police shotgun (supplied by the department) in 12 gauge, but it isn't mandatory. <br /> <br /> We are issued either a [[Glock 21]] (45acp) or a [[Glock 19]] (9mm) if the 21 is too large and so on. I carry the [[Glock 19]] and I am also authorized to carry the [[Glock 26]] and the [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36 / 38#Smith &amp; Wesson Model 38/49|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 49 Bodyguard]] as my backups and off duty pieces. <br /> <br /> Only a couple years before I joined my department the TRT officers were carrying the [[Ruger Mini-14]] with the wooden stock and the [[Remington 870]] shotgun - also with the wooden stock. There was just one sniper and he carried the [[Savage 10/110 Series Rifles|Savage 110]] in .243 also outfitted with a wooden stock. <br /> <br /> Officers were allowed to carry whatever type of semi-auto handgun they wanted as long as it was in 9mm, 40S&amp;W or 45 acp. We didn't go to issuing Glocks until 2006. <br /> <br /> So as you see it only been over the past fifteen years (more or less) that my department has gotten &quot;modern&quot;. I can guarantee that there are many smaller departments out there (in the U.S.) that are still playing catch-up. So the police gun vault that we see in the first episode isn't that difficult to believe in. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:41, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Herschel's Shotgun==<br /> is it just me or did herschel's shotgun have like unlimited ammo, cause he was just laying those shells into the zombies like a boss<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I was thinking that too, when I watched the episode. I think he reloaded maybe once, and was able to get off upwards of 20 shells out of that. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:08, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::Yep. Evidently I wasn't around when the local Cabelas was selling the special Remington 870 &quot;Hollywood&quot; configuration. Darn it. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:16, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Herschel's SIG ==<br /> <br /> Is it just me or does it look a tad too short to be a P226? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 00:11, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> :It also has a rounded trigger guard which makes it a P228/ --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:46, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg HS12==<br /> Uh, are there ANY other screencaps of this gun? The one we have does NOT prove that it is a Mossberg HS12 on its' own. I'm sure that there are other screenshots available (I don't work on this page so I count on others to do it). But right now it is a vague and nondistinct image and thus a new gun page for the Mossberg HS12 was created just for this one entry. We need to verify that this gun ID is correct. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:55, 28 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Season 3 Mystery suppressed Gun ==<br /> <br /> Just found this image online. It's apparently a season 3 sneak peek snapshot. What is Rick holding? Almost looks like a two tone glock with a stielhandgranate taped to it, stick pointing towards us.... but its obviously not=P <br /> http://www.imfdb.org/w/images/4/46/Rick.JPG<br /> :Definitely looks like a glock. The can looks like a big Mag-lite to me. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] 21:33, 5 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm making an assumption, but it's safe to say it's the same Glock 17 he used in the season 2 finale. Seems like he will be using this pistol along with his Colt Python a lot next season. The suppressor was a pleasant surprise. Given the situation in the show, it's probably just a crude, homemade suppressor made with whatever materials he could scrounge.<br /> <br /> I think it might be one of the Russian PBS suppressors, I have to agree with ^ it is good to see a suppressor for once when facing zombies.[[User:Recon42|Recon42]]<br /> <br /> The suppressor looks like the one that you see on a mac-10 in desperado image and the silencer in that image looks similar.[[User:Balin21|Balin21]]<br /> <br /> == First look at David Morrissey ==<br /> <br /> First picture of David Morrissey as the Governor is up, he'll be the chief antagonist for some time to come on the show. One of his men in the background is holding something in his hand over his shoulder...can anyone make it out?<br /> <br /> http://www.comingsoon.net/news/tvnews.php?id=91132<br /> <br /> Too blurry, but my first thought was some form of speargun:<br /> http://i.pgcdn.com/pi/1/87/67/18767193_260.jpg<br /> Then again, I just got back from Cancun so I got fishing on the mind =P<br /> --[[User:Geckcgt|Geckcgt]] 01:02, 11 June 2012 (CDT)</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&diff=574831 2012-06-11T06:02:11Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* First look at David Morrissey */</p> <hr /> <div>==OTHER==<br /> That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow<br /> <br /> It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody<br /> <br /> It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Not only does a crossbow save on ammo and is silent, crossbow bolts can be retrieved and reused repeatedly before they bend, dull, break, or otherwise can't be used any longer. In effect, Daryl has essentially a near-infinite source of ammunition. As for Rick, I think the Python suits him better. It has personality, the Mark 23... not so much. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:43, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Whoa==<br /> I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?<br /> <br /> The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> <br /> honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492<br /> <br /> == Crappy dialogue ==<br /> <br /> In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.<br /> <br /> And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a &quot;Glock 9&quot;. I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha<br /> <br /> :He also could have meant &quot;Glock 9mm&quot;, you know, since &quot;9&quot; is common shorthand for 9mm. When has anyone referred to .45 ACP as &quot;11.43mm&quot;? Hell, I once had a conversation with a Korean War vet about 1911s and when I referred to the cartridge by its dimensions, he had a dumbfounded look on his face and &quot;corrected&quot; me, telling me that the 1911A1 was &quot;a 45, not no 11-something&quot;. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:51, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==SIG P239==<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]<br /> <br /> This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> :P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> ::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&amp;W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==<br /> Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&amp;W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&amp;W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&amp;W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&amp;W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a &quot;rear sight&quot; category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&amp;bcpid=111717822001&amp;bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&amp;W.<br /> <br /> All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))<br /> <br /> : It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )<br /> <br /> : It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me. Looks large-bored, probably .40S&amp;W so that would match the 405. The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc. krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012<br /> <br /> == What kind of tank was that? ==<br /> <br /> Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.<br /> <br /> -AC.<br /> <br /> :I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&amp;E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.<br /> <br /> Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT) <br /> <br /> At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Definately a Chieftain.<br /> <br /> : I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ''Other comments posted on main page-''<br /> <br /> (Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)<br /> <br /> Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.<br /> <br /> Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.<br /> <br /> I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.<br /> <br /> Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> heres a picture <br /> [[Image:The walking dead.png]]<br /> <br /> I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]<br /> <br /> *Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Things I noticed ==<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?<br /> <br /> And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.<br /> <br /> More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two &quot;high powered&quot; rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?<br /> <br /> == I rewatched the first episode. ==<br /> <br /> Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.<br /> <br /> The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> :: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.<br /> <br /> You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.<br /> <br /> Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.<br /> Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.<br /> <br /> ==Andrea's gun==<br /> I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]<br /> <br /> Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php<br /> [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==<br /> <br /> Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC<br /> <br /> Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like. <br /> <br /> At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go? <br /> <br /> <br /> Here it is.<br /> <br /> [[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Shane's Pistol==<br /> Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php<br /> <br /> After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?<br /> <br /> In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)<br /> <br /> Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19<br /> <br /> This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Merle==<br /> <br /> It's Merle not Maryl or Marle<br /> <br /> ==Guts==<br /> I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC<br /> ::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.<br /> <br /> ::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.<br /> <br /> Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC<br /> <br /> IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.<br /> <br /> Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?<br /> <br /> ==Vatos==<br /> Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&amp;W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&amp;W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC<br /> ==Daryl's Crossbow==<br /> Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&amp;cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode &quot;Vatos&quot;, when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> ::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Was that an XD? ==<br /> <br /> The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.<br /> <br /> Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]<br /> <br /> - ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself. <br /> <br /> How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC<br /> <br /> i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.<br /> <br /> but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Faking recoil==<br /> <br /> Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.<br /> <br /> may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler<br /> <br /> That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying. <br /> <br /> Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game). <br /> <br /> But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> :I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==DShK heavy machine gun?==<br /> <br /> I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956<br /> <br /> Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]<br /> <br /> :Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe somebody &quot;requisitioned&quot; (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC<br /> <br /> :Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 (&quot;Guts,&quot; when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 (&quot;Vatos,&quot; when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door &lt;i&gt;after&lt;/i&gt; they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670<br /> <br /> Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling<br /> <br /> :I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Yeah, Russia would have enough trouble fighting the Walkers on their own turf, considering that Russia is easily 2 times the size of continental United States. Besides that, do the Russians even use the DshK anymore? I do believe it's been phased out by the Kord since the late 90s/early 2000s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:18, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's knife ==<br /> <br /> In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> : I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the &quot;story sync&quot; for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==<br /> <br /> He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it). <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> == Rick's second shotgun.==<br /> <br /> After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&amp;R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.<br /> <br /> It's indeed an H&amp;R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> We still have Merles bolt-action as well.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> This cap from the page will suffice:<br /> <br /> [[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]<br /> <br /> And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:<br /> http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg<br /> <br /> A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:<br /> <br /> -Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.<br /> -The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.<br /> -The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).<br /> -The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.<br /> <br /> Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]<br /> <br /> Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&amp;R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Think its funny==<br /> <br /> Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....<br /> <br /> Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.<br /> <br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.<br /> <br /> also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> *Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==<br /> Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.<br /> <br /> : I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock<br /> <br /> ::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> <br /> Considering the US military teaches you do to that with a M4, the stock is pretty much the same as the M4 so I could see why he's doing it. Also I don't get the feeling that any of the actors are really inexperienced, they all seem to be trained well in regards to weapons. Least Rick and Shane do.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:18, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Series Finale==<br /> <br /> I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.<br /> I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2. <br /> <br /> Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that &quot;There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself.&quot; And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?<br /> <br /> They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC<br /> <br /> :Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == To Do List. ==<br /> <br /> 1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.<br /> 2. Morgans revolver.<br /> 3. Merles rifle.<br /> 4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.<br /> 5. The gun given to Morales.<br /> 6. Daryls handgun.<br /> 7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.<br /> 8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.<br /> 9. Ricks second shotty.<br /> <br /> <br /> I miss anything?-AC<br /> <br /> ==Short Season Huh?==<br /> <br /> At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....<br /> <br /> At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Daryl has proven so popular that he's actually being written into the comic. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:15, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Popular Cop Guns ==<br /> An answer above said that the Glock was &quot;a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life.&quot; This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.<br /> <br /> :There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&amp;W, H&amp;K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> SIG-Sauer P226, S&amp;W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]<br /> <br /> Ah, that's right.<br /> Some older ones include the S&amp;W Model 10, S&amp;W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)<br /> Another new one is the S&amp;W M&amp;P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> There was once a time when the S&amp;W Model 15/67, the S&amp;W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&amp;W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Glocks, S&amp;W M&amp;Ps, SIGs, HK USPs, S&amp;W 5906 (4506, etc) are known for being &quot;cop guns&quot;, <br /> Glocks IIRC are used by 60% of the police force in the US so its kinda hard to compare<br /> <br /> == Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==<br /> <br /> Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?<br /> :I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)<br /> ::Just for reference,<br /> ::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==<br /> <br /> He was thinkin &quot;ohshitohshitohshitohshit&quot; and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè &quot;walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face&quot;. This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)- Yeah but its a grenade bro, you have like what 7 seconds so you can't walk away slowly from it..and also the building was about to total..-jake<br /> <br /> Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the &quot;Oh my GOD!&quot; moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Lol, my friend was like that fuse is burning wtf is he doing? chilling?<br /> <br /> == Season 2 ==<br /> <br /> Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&amp;W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> ==Gerber Bag of Knives==<br /> <br /> Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]<br /> <br /> In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1319921541&amp;sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything &quot;new&quot; that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Morgan's Revolver ==<br /> <br /> The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&amp;W model 60<br /> <br /> :It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==<br /> <br /> I feel like a lot of the description &quot;updates&quot; on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away. Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me). One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.<br /> <br /> == M4 ==<br /> <br /> I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-<br /> <br /> == Dave and Tony's guns ==<br /> <br /> In the eighth episode of the second season - &quot;Nebraska&quot; - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> After watching the episode &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.<br /> <br /> : I just watched the &quot;Nebraska&quot; and &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. I got a better look at this gun in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)<br /> I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]<br /> <br /> : TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> : I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either &quot;Nebraska&quot; or &quot;Triggerfinger&quot;. At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9. When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background. In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver. This clearly says &quot;HS12&quot; to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think. --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012<br /> :Had to Google Mossberg HS12, and I must admit I giggled a little bit at the concept of a &quot;tactical&quot; over/under. I watched the episodes in question the other day, and from memory at least I'd have to agree with you. It'd be nice if someone could post a picture, though.... [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 18:05, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::I will try to get an appropriate screencap uploaded; ditto for the Sig P228/229 to help resolve that one. PS &quot;tactical&quot; double-barrels have made ground in the last couple years or so- check out Stoeger's &quot;tactical&quot; SxS...just remember to bring your barf bag- they're charging the same prices for one as you'd see for a good 870 or Mossy pump. Outrageous! In any case, stupid people waste their money on them- but I digress. Tony's apparent choice of shotgun bespeaks his desperation and/or seriously limited tactical reasoning ability- which I guess we already could've figured out around the time his body hit the floor. =P --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]]<br /> <br /> : Does the Mossberg HS12 come with sling swivel studs? I noticed that Tony was carrying his shotgun by a sling that was looped over his shoulder. Since the buttstock of this shotgun had been sawn off, there was no way to just let it hang there - he had to keep holding onto the sling with his hand instead. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 09:00, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What caused it? ==<br /> Does the comic ever reveal what the cause of the outbreak was? I'm not asking for spoilers as to what the cause ''was'', I'm just asking if it's ever revealed, like a &quot;yeah, they find out what it was&quot; or &quot;no, they build a rocket ship and fly to Mars to restart human civilization&quot;, or something like that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:59, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> :I don't think any reason has actually been given, and Robert Kirkman (writer of the comic) has stated that he doesn't plan to ever give a definitive cause. In the comic characters have speculated that it is caused by a virus that everyone in the world is infected with that causes them to reanimate after death. Because I've read the comic I already knew this so can't remember if it is made clear in the series, but it is the kind of zombie apocalypse where everyone who dies turns into a zombie, even if they die from non zombie causes (zombie bites cause infections that are 100% lethal). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:10, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> For Example a certain Main Character is shot dead at the end of the first book (in the comic they never went to the CDC, instead they just got the guns and left, but before they left the character is killed) and later in the series (maybe a book or two later, Rick returns to the place where they buried said person, and he was a zombie even though he had died by a bullet and not bite/scratch --[[User:Smish34|Smish34]] 09:34, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Unidentified pistol ==<br /> <br /> In the most recent episode, S02E11, Carl takes a pistol out of Daryl's bike. Presumably it is the same pistol Daryl used in episode S01E4. There were some pretty clear shots of the pistol when Carl is holding it, looked like a Browning, but I could be completely wrong. --[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] 23:51, 5 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It was a [[Browning BDA]], not sure if this is the same gun as in S01E04 as it looks like that has a larger beavertail on the back of the grip, but is hard to tell from the shots available. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 06:56, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Shotgun stock? ==<br /> What type of stock is on Shane's shotgun?<br /> --[[User:Zombie Killer 1995|Zombie Killer 1995]] 09:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It says on the main article, a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:40, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's pistol ==<br /> <br /> I think Daryl's unidentified pistol might be a CZ-75 series, the frame/grips seem to match it as does the general size.<br /> :Looked more like a Browning Hi-Power to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:18, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :Yeah, I concur with Cool-breeze. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:41, 7 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> <br /> ::Looked more like a Browning BDM to me.<br /> <br /> Hey, it does not really matter at this point as the stupid kid loses in the leafs and then books it..<br /> ::He ''didn't'' lose it in the bushes. But even if he had, it still matters what it is, considering the purpose of this website. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:22, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> That actually seemed to best the best look at the handgun we see and it appeared to be a Browning Hi-Power to me as well.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:15, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :People are talking about two different guns here. The easily identifiable one is the one that Carl takes out of Daryl's saddle bag in the most recent episode, which is definitely a [[Browning BDA]]. There is also the pistol that only the grip is seen sticking out of his waist band in S01E04, which I think is a different pistol. One of the only features that you can make out on this pistol is that fact that it has a prominent beavertail/grip spur at the back which is does not match the BDA or BDM. Hammer is wrong for the Hi-Power, my best guess would be a CZ-75 from the relationship between the hammer and the grip spur but it is not possible to tell from this pic. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:57, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == GUN SENSE ==<br /> <br /> Their for sure would tons of M4'S and possibly m16a4's lying around in the streets of Atlanta with moer Berettas. Why does no one go for one and why do they not ask jenner for some. Would an assault rifle not be good to kill hordes of undead? Also why did rick not get on the .50 on the tank and take out some before. Even when I see police cars don't they raid them. The only time I have seen anyone do that is when Shane and Otis use the flares from the cruiser to distract the walkers..And yes I know it is a scripted show.<br /> ------<br /> Don't forget that the show starts a while after the zombies take over so any M4s,M16s, etc would have already been scooped up from the Atlanta streets, at least the ones people could get before the city was overrun. And they didn't ask Jenner for any because an assault rifle is actually quite cumbersome and the ammo could weigh them down even more then they already are. Also it would be pretty hard to find any ammunition for M4s/M16s as that doesn't seem to be a commonly used weapon in this show beyond the military. They don't search cop cars because as I stated, the show starts a while after the initial overrunning of cities so if people had any brains, they would have raided cop cars a long time ago. As for the Beretta statement, it seems like that is more of a military firearm as well and not a police weapon, plus they can't search every single corpse they find in the city. As to the .50 cal on the tank, notice how fast the zombies crawled on top of the tank? Rick would never have lasted, plus I don't believe there was any .50 ammo in the tank, nor in the gun. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:14, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> - - <br /> <br /> Sorry I'm new at posting on here. Good point I forgot it starts 2 week after the outbreak. But I was thinking if Otis and Shane both had automatics it may have ended differently. Also we do Rick's beretta again with Shane and Andrea in the housing developments she has it no and perfers it to her ladysmith. And as to the .50cal their was one zombie when he came out to escape he shoveled it in the face. The .50 just is a bad idea in my opinion caue its one loud mother. Also I don't understand why people carry bolt actions around, look what happend to Dale. Imagine how smooth the show would run if everyone had silenced weapons. One more thing, is anyone else hoping for the variety of guns to switch up? We know that the kid's camp has 30 men+(jude,jury,executioner)so assuming Rick's group comes up on top cause the shows been renewed for season 3. Will they get some real artiliery? (User:n Gunfan1996)<br /> <br /> <br /> :If I remember in the first episode, Rick did bump into a tank and I coulda sworn I saw ammo in that 50 cal, but it is a bit heavy for one to carry. An Assault Rifle plus ammo is not heavy at all. A shotgun with ammo is actually more heavy and cumbersome to carry and limited range 12:46, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :There was no ammo in the tank gun.<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]<br /> <br /> :Besides, Rick was on horseback. What's he going to do, mount the .50 on the head of his horse? And it's also worth noting that he didn't have any weapons that used that ammo. A belt of .50 would be dead weight (no pun intended). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:37, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == WOW!!!!!!! AWESOME ENDING (SPOILERS! SPOILERS! SPOILERS!) ==<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> I couln' resist saying how awesome i thought S02: E12 was. That was the way to kill off Shane. Plus with the cool remix of the theme song playing as you see an army of walkers walk out onto the field. Just saying, I think Hershel or Maggie will die in the season finale. For those who missed it, here's a link: http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/talked-about-scene-episode-212-the-walking-dead-shanes-last-stand --[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 14:51, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yep pretty good. I knew that eventually Shane was going. If I remember the comic book correctly it was Carl who killed Shane when he was going to kill rick and then Rick finished him off when he came back as a walker. So in the television show they reversed that. Liked the ending. I wonder if next season they will deal with the Governor and the Prison? --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 15:30, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :If you search for news of the show, te actor has already been cast, looking forward to the next season.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 17:14, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The Governor has indeed been cast and no it is not Merle. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:55, 12 March 2012 (CDT) [[http://screenrant.com/david-morrissey-governor-the-walking-dead-yman-156371/]]<br /> <br /> Nothing you guys said makes any sense because i don't read comics. Don't tell me though. I'm going to read the comics after the series finally ends. I know a friend with the complete collection who sai he is going to sell it along with DVD copies when they all come out. I WANT THAT!!!!! Check on ebay after the series comes to an end.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 18:56, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> All I'm wondering is why did they make it so all you have to do is die to become a zombie instead of being bitten/scratched? Do they explain this as well? [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 10:00, 13 March 2012<br /> <br /> :Almost every zombie story I've ever read, movie I've ever seen, or game I've ever played has it the same way as The Walking Dead TV series and comic book has had it - When a person dies for any reason, that same person later becomes a zombie, unless their brain has been damaged or destroyed first. So far, no explanation has been given as to exactly how this happens. My guess would be that it's all due to an airborne virus. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:56, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Can anyone identify the knife Rick used to finally put Shane down? Was it one of the Gerbers seen frequently throughout this season, or something else? I couldn't get a close enough look.--[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:35, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :I paused S02/Ep12 at the 39:09 mark. That was where I could get the best look at this knife. As best I can tell, Rick used a Gerber DMF folder on Shane. I think Rick has had that same knife all throughout Season 2. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 13:19, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I also wanted to know about a knife from episode 10 of season 2 (18 Miles Out). The knife in question is the one that Rick leaves for Randall to use. I don't know if it can be seen any better in any other episode but I know that Randall does eventually use it and I think I remember a few semi-close up shots of it.<br /> <br /> :Yes, there are a few close-up shots of the knife Randall uses in Episode 10 of Season 2. It appears to be a sheath knife without any serrations on the blade, finger grooves on the grip, and a clip point. I checked the official Gerber website, but I was unable to see any knife pictured there which resembled this one. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 19:20, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> On the actual subject of the firearms used in the finale, I think Lori uses the Charter Arms Pug that Carl had earlier in the season. Daryl used a revolver I couldn't ID.... Looked like a .38 of some kind with a 4 or 5 inch barrel, but I'm not sure. [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 22:02, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> To add to that, Glenn was seen using Shane's Mossberg with the M4-style stock in the finale. (Shane no longer needed it.)<br /> Hershel was also seen using, what I believe is the Remington 870 Wingmaster used by Dayrl in &quot;Vatos&quot;<br /> <br /> == Logo on Carl's shirt ==<br /> This is way off topic for IMFDB, but the logo on Carl's shirt in the episode &quot;Better Angels&quot;, a black bear paw in front of a red atom, I know I've seen it elsewhere but I can't place it. At first I thought it was the old Blackwater logo, but the BW logo is a black bear paw in a red scope crosshair. Does anyone recognize it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:13, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The logo on Carl's shirt is for &quot;Science Dog&quot; - another comic book by the creator of TWD, Robert Kirkman. The comic book version of Carl has this same exact logo on his shirt too. Adding this level of detail to Carl's wardrobe in the TV series was a nice touch, I would say. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 07:01, 19 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == The guns of the survivors ==<br /> Way back in episode one of the series we see Rick load up all of the available weapons from the precinct's armory for his journey to Atlanta. And while we've had about 18 episodes to ask the question we really haven't yet. If they weapons came from the police armory why do a good portion of the long guns appear to be hunting firearms? The Browning BAR, the Remington 700, the Remington 870 and such look out of place in the right context.<br /> <br /> - Well, I think that the older wooden-furniture Remington 870 and the Remington 700 can be explained, as it is a small, rural County Sheriff's Office in Georgia. Before the widespread distribution of tactical sniper rifles, M16's and M4's across America's police departments, police were using other weapons, such as the Remington 700 and the Winchester Model 70 for that purpose. Also, we see Rick gathering up the weapons AFTER the outbreak. The Sheriff's officers could have grabbed the new firearms and left the older ones, which would still be in the armory for storage and reserve purposes. If the story was broadened, it would probably show the other Sheriff's deputy's taking tactical rifles and carbines to employ them in the field. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]<br /> <br /> :One thing that always struck me as &quot;unrealistic&quot; about TWD has been the types and and amounts of guns depicted in seasons 1 and 2, along with the feelings of some of the characters toward guns. The setting for this show all along has been in Georgia, which in real life is a &quot;red&quot; pro-gun southern state with a longtime history of private gun ownership among a large percentage of the population. So far on TWD however, the way in which guns have been depicted seems somewhat more as if the show's setting has been in a &quot;blue&quot; anti-gun northeastern state like New Jersey! <br /> <br /> :In real-life Georgia, I have no doubt that there are many civilians who own at least one semi-automatic rifle chambered for a military cartridge and a few high-capacity magazines for it, and that number probably increased by even more after Obama got elected in 2008. Bearing this in mind, I can't see why there would not have been at least a few people in that survivor's camp outside Atlanta during season 1 armed with something more than just hunting firearms and handguns. The two &quot;redneck&quot; characters in season 1 - Merle and Daryl - they would have both had tactical-type rifles and hidden caches of ammunition for them if it had been up to me. Rednecks in real life have been stockpiling ammunition ever since Obama got elected. Plus, seasons 1 and 2 have had two former cops in the group - Rick and Shane - but neither one of them have ever seen the need to acquire better firepower. There were M4's and other weapons scattered all around the outside of the CDC in season 1, but nobody thought to pick any of them up. If I had been Rick, I would have been constantly telling everybody else in the group all throughout seasons 1 and 2 to keep gathering up guns and ammunition whenever possible. That one black bag Rick loaded up at the police station's armory in the first episode of season 1 could not possibly have held enough ammunition to last all the way to the end of season 2. <br /> <br /> :Then there were the anti-gun sentiments among some members in the group - Lori in season 1 and 2, and Hershel in season 2. Lori's objections to her son Carl learning how to shoot struck me as being a bit odd. Lori is supposed to be a housewife from a small town in the South who is married to a cop, not a soccer mom with a career from a liberal anti-gun upbringing. Being that Carl is the son of a southern small town cop, I think it would have been more realistic if he had already learned a few things about shooting from his dad Rick long before the outbreak. Hershel's attitude towards guns struck me as being most odd. Hershel is supposed to be a cattle rancher from rural Georgia, so when he said that he did want his property to become an &quot;armed camp&quot; from the group carrying guns around, I was shaking my head by then. Cattle ranchers in real life often have to keep a gun handy to kill coyotes and other pests. I doubt that coyotes would stay away from a farm or ranch with livestock on it after a zombie apocalypse starts. I would have to say that Hershel seemed to redeem himself later in season 2 when he said that he knew how to shoot, although he did not like to. In the season 2 finale however, Hershel seemed to be very much into showing off his shooting skills. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:43, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I just want to say a couple of things about this rant. First, you are being very stereotypical about the South, thinking that everyone is a gun-toting redneck. I can speak from experience because I am from the most anti-gun state in the country, Massachusetts, I think I can guarantee that there are at least a few people living in the South who don't like firearms. Like I said, I am from Massachusetts, but I like guns, unlike most of the state and most of the Northeast for that matter, except New Hampshire of course. Also, the show takes place a few weeks after the zombie outbreak, most of the people with the military caliber firearms have probably long since left and moved to places they would think was safer. About Rick teaching Carl to shoot guns, he is a cop, so maybe he has seen people get badly hurt by guns, so he didn't want anything to happen to Carl. Hershel knows how to shoot pretty well. I am guessing by his hate for guns, he probably faced some kind of horrible incident in the past that resulted from him using a gun. Again, this is just speculation. In the season 2 finale, Hershel showed his shooting skills because by this time, his outlook on the undead had completely changed. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 18:01, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::We love our guns up here in New Hampshire! Rick teaching Carl about guns is a good thing and something that is needed. He'll be needing to use that gun more considering how the world has become with the Zombies. --[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:57, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::::Oh no, I completely agree with teaching Carl to use guns after the zombie outbreak, but I mean before the outbreak maybe Rick didn't have any motivation to teach his son to use guns, that's all. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 19:36, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::SmithandWesson36, have you been to the South much? I have. I have been to most of the southern states myself, and not just to the large cities and tourist spots, either. I also live in a somewhat rural part of Pennsylvania - it's had some population growth over the last 15 years. Anyway, the point I was trying to make above is that these days, in the &quot;red states&quot; of the South and other rural areas, there are more tactical type rifles in the hands of &quot;plain folks&quot; civilians than ever before. It's more than some people may even realize or want to admit, and the buyers are not necessarily ones who fit the &quot;redneck&quot; mold. Case in point: Not long after Obama was elected in 2008, the biggest gun shop in my area was packed every time I went in to browse. The gun shop's employees were often telling me back then that they could not keep up with the demand for semi-auto rifles chambered in .223 Remington. I made some small talk there once with a single mom, who seemed articulate enough, not a redneck type, etc. She was with her teenage son - they were there to buy her first gun. She bought a Yugo SKS rifle. (I think she wanted to buy an AR type rifle at first, but the SKS was much cheaper.) Also in 2008, I went to several parts of North Carolina at different times that year. I noticed that even the small pawn shops in the suburban &quot;Research Triangle&quot; area of NC had at least one or two AK type rifles. Plus, every time I have been to either of the two shooting ranges that I regularly go to, there has always been at least one person there shooting his or her own AR type rifle. Based upon my own personal experiences such as these, this is part of the reason why wrote what I did above. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 01:11, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Originally this started out as a discussion about why a police precinct would have hunting firearms in the armory. I don't really know how we got into the portrayal of red state/blue state issues in the show and about who personally owns what and why as opposed to something else.<br /> <br /> As to the anti-gun bias on the show, I believe that it's to some degree understandable when considering everything. Rick and Shane are police officers, their training dictates that firearms not in the hands of fellow officers are a threat to their safety. Even if the dead have started walking that training is still with them and they're going to be relying on what they know. Hershel's stance is understandable because he sees the Walkers as sick people in need of help, not open slaughter like what was possibly being shown on the news reports. He understands that the survivors don't see things his way and would rather shoot a Walker rather than help it and he wants to prevent that...at least until after Shane opens his eyes to the truth. Lori is a mother and worries about the safety of her son, possibly because so many kids get shot and killed each year and was afraid of contributing to that. It's also possible she's opposed to the idea of Carl learning to shoot because it doesn't jive with her hopes of the world returning to what is used to be when there was order and safety. It's possible she views the idea of her child growing up cold and hard is just another nail in the coffin of the world having any sort of order to it again and she doesn't want to be swinging that hammer. --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> :Thank you, Ballistics_Expert, that's exactly what I was trying to say. I wasn't arguing anything about red state/blue state, I'm simply stating that not everyone single person in the South loves guns and some are opposed to them. I didn't mean anything political by that, I just meant that anywhere you go, there will be people who disagree with the common concensus of the area. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:37, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ...and back to the subject...reason would lead one to believe the other cops already took the duty guns at the begining and all that was left was confiscated guns left in the evidence locker or something.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 14:44, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Plausible, considering Shane's M4-stocked Mossy sort of stands out from the rest of the group's guns. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 17:29, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I don't know about anyone else here, but my experience with firearms and viewing preferences with firearms-related TV shows is much more based in real life than in make-believe. I shoot my semi-auto tactical rifles and 1911 pistols on a regular basis and I know many other people who do likewise. I have been to gun shops, gun shows, and gun ranges all over this country. TWD is the only fictional TV show that I am into these days - all the other ones I watch are the &quot;reality&quot; shows on History Channel, Discovery, NatGeo, etc. (&quot;Sons of Guns&quot;/&quot;Doomsday Preppers&quot;/&quot;American Guns&quot;/&quot;Top Shot&quot; - just to name a few.) If you watch shows like these, have been to the South as often as I have been, have been around many gunners like I have, and have seen what I have seen, you probably also would have been a bit disappointed to see how nobody in season 1 of the TWD already had at least one modern semi-auto tactical carbine, or even an older military surplus rifle such the M1 Garand or the SKS. I have already tried to point out how it is actually quite common in real life for civilians in &quot;red&quot; states like Georgia to own semi-auto rifles such as these, and it's not just the hardcore &quot;redneck&quot; types who own them now - it's more like people from all walks of life instead. As a matter of fact, due to an overwhelming demand from the civilian market, Sturm Ruger, America's largest gun maker, actually had to halt production temporarily just this week. Bearing all of this in mind, this is why I say that it should not have even mattered if Rick and Shane's hometown police station's armory had already been looted of all the tactical carbines. As for some people in the South being anti-gun/non-gun-owners, sure, they exist, but they are nowhere as nearly numerous as the anti-gunners/non-gun-owners are in a &quot;blue&quot; state up North like New Jersey, and these are exactly the types of people who are mostly likely going to die first and die the most in a widespread zombie outbreak, simply because they will be totally unarmed before an outbreak begins. The percentage of lawful gun owners in most of the &quot;red&quot; states is 50% or greater. In most of the &quot;blue&quot; states, the percentage of lawful gun owners is as low as 10%. <br /> <br /> ::Now, one thing that did strike me as &quot;realistic&quot; about the depiction of &quot;blue&quot; states in TWD were the characters of Dave and Tony in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. Both of them seemed to me as being very much &quot;blue&quot; state guys - it was as if they were two lost cast members of the &quot;Jersey Shore&quot; show or something. (Could you imagine having to rely on people like them during a zombie outbreak? Would you want &quot;Snooki&quot; or &quot;the situation&quot; in your survivor group?) What I mean by this is that Dave and Tony both acted like cocky jerks with chips on their shoulders. Dave actually did mention something about meeting Tony along Route 95 outside of Philadelphia, which is also rather close to the Jersey Shore for those of you who did not know this. Much like a great many of the &quot;blue&quot; state folks, neither Dave nor Tony were likely gun owners, or had had any firearms training prior to the zombie outbreak. Dave actually mentioned that he got his SIG pistol off a dead cop. For all we know, Dave was the one who killed that cop, in cold blood, no less. Tony had a sawn-off Mossberg HS12 - he was probably the one who cut the stock on it down, too. If that is what happened, then it just goes to show how clueless Tony was about guns in general. Just about everything Dave and Tony said and did in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode was ignorant, rude, and rubbed me the wrong way. How Rick handled Dave and Tony was one of the best decisions he made during all of season 2 as far as I am concerned. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 20:41, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Okay, I'm sorry, but I am still confused about why you keep bringing up &quot;blue states&quot; and &quot;red states,&quot; all I am trying to say is that maybe all the modern, military caliber weapon wielding people left with their weapons to find better shelters out of a small town with no protection. I don't get what you mean by having people from the Jersey Shore as survivors in your group, I have a friend with relatives from the Jersey Shore who are not orange-skinned Italians. You also say that Dave and Tony are ignorant and rude because they come from a &quot;blue&quot; state? I'm sorry, but you are rudely stereotyping people, which has nothing to do with what this discussion is about. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 21:26, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Anyway, getting back to the original topic,there is an Android Walking Dead game made by AMC and explains the first events of the outbreak right after Rick got shot, all the way up to Shane heading to the hospital to save Rick. According to the game, there were only three officers at the station when the first zombies attacked, Shane, Leon, and someone named Don. Judging by the fact that there are times when only three officers are at the station, there are probably not too many officers in this small town. I think that the police force of this town might just have been too small for it to have the budget to buy tactical rifles and they didn't really have the need for more firepower than hunting firearms. How much crime can a tiny town have, right? This is obviously just speculation, but it is my opinion. Although the real reason for their weapons could just be that a zombie show would be boring if the survivors were untouchable because they had military-grade firepower and tons and tons of ammo. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:06, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Police Armory ==<br /> <br /> Hello everybody. Pretty spirited discussion going on above. Okay first of all (don't know how applicable this is, but here goes) I'm a police officer. October 12, 2012 will make twelve years for me. I'm also in Idaho which is in the Northwest, but very much a Red State. My department has 63 sworn officers (full-time) and eight reserve officers. I think. Our city is closing in on 50,000 residents. <br /> <br /> Our swat team is called TRT (Tactical Response Team). We have two snipers. Both are equipped with Remington 700 rifles in .308. The rifles have 18&quot; heavy barrels, synthetic sticks, scopes, bipods ect. All the gee-whiz tactical stuff. The other TRT members are equipped with Colt AR-15 carbines (16&quot; barrel) and all the various accoutrements that have come to be assocaited with the AR-15 platform in the past decade. TRT officers are issued their rifles by the department.<br /> <br /> Other offcers who wish to carry an AR-15 have to purchase the rifle out of their own pocket and attend a week long class. They have to qualify with the rifle at the end of the week if they hope to carry the rifle. The department supplies forty rounds for the rifle. <br /> <br /> If you don't want to purchase a rifle you can carry a Remington 870 Police shotgun (supplied by the department) in 12 gauge, but it isn't mandatory. <br /> <br /> We are issued either a [[Glock 21]] (45acp) or a [[Glock 19]] (9mm) if the 21 is too large and so on. I carry the [[Glock 19]] and I am also authorized to carry the [[Glock 26]] and the [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36 / 38#Smith &amp; Wesson Model 38/49|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 49 Bodyguard]] as my backups and off duty pieces. <br /> <br /> Only a couple years before I joined my department the TRT officers were carrying the [[Ruger Mini-14]] with the wooden stock and the [[Remington 870]] shotgun - also with the wooden stock. There was just one sniper and he carried the [[Savage 10/110 Series Rifles|Savage 110]] in .243 also outfitted with a wooden stock. <br /> <br /> Officers were allowed to carry whatever type of semi-auto handgun they wanted as long as it was in 9mm, 40S&amp;W or 45 acp. We didn't go to issuing Glocks until 2006. <br /> <br /> So as you see it only been over the past fifteen years (more or less) that my department has gotten &quot;modern&quot;. I can guarantee that there are many smaller departments out there (in the U.S.) that are still playing catch-up. So the police gun vault that we see in the first episode isn't that difficult to believe in. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:41, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Herschel's Shotgun==<br /> is it just me or did herschel's shotgun have like unlimited ammo, cause he was just laying those shells into the zombies like a boss<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I was thinking that too, when I watched the episode. I think he reloaded maybe once, and was able to get off upwards of 20 shells out of that. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:08, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::Yep. Evidently I wasn't around when the local Cabelas was selling the special Remington 870 &quot;Hollywood&quot; configuration. Darn it. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:16, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Herschel's SIG ==<br /> <br /> Is it just me or does it look a tad too short to be a P226? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 00:11, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> :It also has a rounded trigger guard which makes it a P228/ --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:46, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg HS12==<br /> Uh, are there ANY other screencaps of this gun? The one we have does NOT prove that it is a Mossberg HS12 on its' own. I'm sure that there are other screenshots available (I don't work on this page so I count on others to do it). But right now it is a vague and nondistinct image and thus a new gun page for the Mossberg HS12 was created just for this one entry. We need to verify that this gun ID is correct. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:55, 28 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Season 3 Mystery suppressed Gun ==<br /> <br /> Just found this image online. It's apparently a season 3 sneak peek snapshot. What is Rick holding? Almost looks like a two tone glock with a stielhandgranate taped to it, stick pointing towards us.... but its obviously not=P <br /> http://www.imfdb.org/w/images/4/46/Rick.JPG<br /> :Definitely looks like a glock. The can looks like a big Mag-lite to me. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] 21:33, 5 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm making an assumption, but it's safe to say it's the same Glock 17 he used in the season 2 finale. Seems like he will be using this pistol along with his Colt Python a lot next season. The suppressor was a pleasant surprise. Given the situation in the show, it's probably just a crude, homemade suppressor made with whatever materials he could scrounge.<br /> <br /> I think it might be one of the Russian PBS suppressors, I have to agree with ^ it is good to see a suppressor for once when facing zombies.[[User:Recon42|Recon42]]<br /> <br /> The suppressor looks like the one that you see on a mac-10 in desperado image and the silencer in that image looks similar.[[User:Balin21|Balin21]]<br /> <br /> == First look at David Morrissey ==<br /> <br /> First picture of David Morrissey as the Governor is up, he'll be the chief antagonist for some time to come on the show. One of his men in the background is holding something in his hand over his shoulder...can anyone make it out?<br /> <br /> http://www.comingsoon.net/news/tvnews.php?id=91132<br /> <br /> Too blurry, but my first thought was some form of speargun:<br /> http://i.pgcdn.com/pi/1/87/67/18767193_260.jpg<br /> Then again, I just got back from Cancun so I got fishing on the mind =P</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&diff=571882 2012-06-05T23:15:20Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Popular Cop Guns */</p> <hr /> <div>==OTHER==<br /> That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow<br /> <br /> It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody<br /> <br /> It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Not only does a crossbow save on ammo and is silent, crossbow bolts can be retrieved and reused repeatedly before they bend, dull, break, or otherwise can't be used any longer. In effect, Daryl has essentially a near-infinite source of ammunition. As for Rick, I think the Python suits him better. It has personality, the Mark 23... not so much. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:43, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Whoa==<br /> I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?<br /> <br /> The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> <br /> honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492<br /> <br /> == Crappy dialogue ==<br /> <br /> In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.<br /> <br /> And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a &quot;Glock 9&quot;. I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha<br /> <br /> :He also could have meant &quot;Glock 9mm&quot;, you know, since &quot;9&quot; is common shorthand for 9mm. When has anyone referred to .45 ACP as &quot;11.43mm&quot;? Hell, I once had a conversation with a Korean War vet about 1911s and when I referred to the cartridge by its dimensions, he had a dumbfounded look on his face and &quot;corrected&quot; me, telling me that the 1911A1 was &quot;a 45, not no 11-something&quot;. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:51, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==SIG P239==<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]<br /> <br /> This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> :P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> ::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&amp;W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==<br /> Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&amp;W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&amp;W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&amp;W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&amp;W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a &quot;rear sight&quot; category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&amp;bcpid=111717822001&amp;bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&amp;W.<br /> <br /> All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))<br /> <br /> : It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )<br /> <br /> : It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me. Looks large-bored, probably .40S&amp;W so that would match the 405. The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc. krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012<br /> <br /> == What kind of tank was that? ==<br /> <br /> Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.<br /> <br /> -AC.<br /> <br /> :I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&amp;E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.<br /> <br /> Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT) <br /> <br /> At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Definately a Chieftain.<br /> <br /> : I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ''Other comments posted on main page-''<br /> <br /> (Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)<br /> <br /> Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.<br /> <br /> Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.<br /> <br /> I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.<br /> <br /> Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> heres a picture <br /> [[Image:The walking dead.png]]<br /> <br /> I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]<br /> <br /> *Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Things I noticed ==<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?<br /> <br /> And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.<br /> <br /> More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two &quot;high powered&quot; rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?<br /> <br /> == I rewatched the first episode. ==<br /> <br /> Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.<br /> <br /> The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> :: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.<br /> <br /> You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.<br /> <br /> Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.<br /> Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.<br /> <br /> ==Andrea's gun==<br /> I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]<br /> <br /> Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php<br /> [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==<br /> <br /> Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC<br /> <br /> Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like. <br /> <br /> At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go? <br /> <br /> <br /> Here it is.<br /> <br /> [[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Shane's Pistol==<br /> Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php<br /> <br /> After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?<br /> <br /> In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)<br /> <br /> Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19<br /> <br /> This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Merle==<br /> <br /> It's Merle not Maryl or Marle<br /> <br /> ==Guts==<br /> I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC<br /> ::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.<br /> <br /> ::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.<br /> <br /> Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC<br /> <br /> IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.<br /> <br /> Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?<br /> <br /> ==Vatos==<br /> Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&amp;W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&amp;W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC<br /> ==Daryl's Crossbow==<br /> Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&amp;cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode &quot;Vatos&quot;, when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> ::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Was that an XD? ==<br /> <br /> The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.<br /> <br /> Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]<br /> <br /> - ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself. <br /> <br /> How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC<br /> <br /> i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.<br /> <br /> but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Faking recoil==<br /> <br /> Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.<br /> <br /> may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler<br /> <br /> That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying. <br /> <br /> Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game). <br /> <br /> But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> :I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==DShK heavy machine gun?==<br /> <br /> I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956<br /> <br /> Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]<br /> <br /> :Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe somebody &quot;requisitioned&quot; (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC<br /> <br /> :Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 (&quot;Guts,&quot; when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 (&quot;Vatos,&quot; when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door &lt;i&gt;after&lt;/i&gt; they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670<br /> <br /> Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling<br /> <br /> :I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Yeah, Russia would have enough trouble fighting the Walkers on their own turf, considering that Russia is easily 2 times the size of continental United States. Besides that, do the Russians even use the DshK anymore? I do believe it's been phased out by the Kord since the late 90s/early 2000s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:18, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's knife ==<br /> <br /> In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> : I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the &quot;story sync&quot; for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==<br /> <br /> He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it). <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> == Rick's second shotgun.==<br /> <br /> After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&amp;R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.<br /> <br /> It's indeed an H&amp;R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> We still have Merles bolt-action as well.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> This cap from the page will suffice:<br /> <br /> [[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]<br /> <br /> And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:<br /> http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg<br /> <br /> A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:<br /> <br /> -Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.<br /> -The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.<br /> -The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).<br /> -The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.<br /> <br /> Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]<br /> <br /> Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&amp;R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Think its funny==<br /> <br /> Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....<br /> <br /> Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.<br /> <br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.<br /> <br /> also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> *Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==<br /> Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.<br /> <br /> : I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock<br /> <br /> ::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> <br /> Considering the US military teaches you do to that with a M4, the stock is pretty much the same as the M4 so I could see why he's doing it. Also I don't get the feeling that any of the actors are really inexperienced, they all seem to be trained well in regards to weapons. Least Rick and Shane do.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:18, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Series Finale==<br /> <br /> I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.<br /> I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2. <br /> <br /> Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that &quot;There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself.&quot; And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?<br /> <br /> They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC<br /> <br /> :Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == To Do List. ==<br /> <br /> 1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.<br /> 2. Morgans revolver.<br /> 3. Merles rifle.<br /> 4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.<br /> 5. The gun given to Morales.<br /> 6. Daryls handgun.<br /> 7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.<br /> 8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.<br /> 9. Ricks second shotty.<br /> <br /> <br /> I miss anything?-AC<br /> <br /> ==Short Season Huh?==<br /> <br /> At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....<br /> <br /> At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Daryl has proven so popular that he's actually being written into the comic. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:15, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Popular Cop Guns ==<br /> An answer above said that the Glock was &quot;a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life.&quot; This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.<br /> <br /> :There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&amp;W, H&amp;K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> SIG-Sauer P226, S&amp;W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]<br /> <br /> Ah, that's right.<br /> Some older ones include the S&amp;W Model 10, S&amp;W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)<br /> Another new one is the S&amp;W M&amp;P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> There was once a time when the S&amp;W Model 15/67, the S&amp;W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&amp;W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Glocks, S&amp;W M&amp;Ps, SIGs, HK USPs, S&amp;W 5906 (4506, etc) are known for being &quot;cop guns&quot;, <br /> Glocks IIRC are used by 60% of the police force in the US so its kinda hard to compare<br /> <br /> == Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==<br /> <br /> Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?<br /> :I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)<br /> ::Just for reference,<br /> ::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==<br /> <br /> He was thinkin &quot;ohshitohshitohshitohshit&quot; and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè &quot;walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face&quot;. This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)- Yeah but its a grenade bro, you have like what 7 seconds so you can't walk away slowly from it..and also the building was about to total..-jake<br /> <br /> Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the &quot;Oh my GOD!&quot; moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Lol, my friend was like that fuse is burning wtf is he doing? chilling?<br /> <br /> == Season 2 ==<br /> <br /> Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&amp;W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> ==Gerber Bag of Knives==<br /> <br /> Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]<br /> <br /> In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1319921541&amp;sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything &quot;new&quot; that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Morgan's Revolver ==<br /> <br /> The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&amp;W model 60<br /> <br /> :It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==<br /> <br /> I feel like a lot of the description &quot;updates&quot; on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away. Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me). One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.<br /> <br /> == M4 ==<br /> <br /> I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-<br /> <br /> == Dave and Tony's guns ==<br /> <br /> In the eighth episode of the second season - &quot;Nebraska&quot; - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> After watching the episode &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.<br /> <br /> : I just watched the &quot;Nebraska&quot; and &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. I got a better look at this gun in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)<br /> I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]<br /> <br /> : TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> : I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either &quot;Nebraska&quot; or &quot;Triggerfinger&quot;. At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9. When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background. In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver. This clearly says &quot;HS12&quot; to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think. --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012<br /> :Had to Google Mossberg HS12, and I must admit I giggled a little bit at the concept of a &quot;tactical&quot; over/under. I watched the episodes in question the other day, and from memory at least I'd have to agree with you. It'd be nice if someone could post a picture, though.... [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 18:05, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::I will try to get an appropriate screencap uploaded; ditto for the Sig P228/229 to help resolve that one. PS &quot;tactical&quot; double-barrels have made ground in the last couple years or so- check out Stoeger's &quot;tactical&quot; SxS...just remember to bring your barf bag- they're charging the same prices for one as you'd see for a good 870 or Mossy pump. Outrageous! In any case, stupid people waste their money on them- but I digress. Tony's apparent choice of shotgun bespeaks his desperation and/or seriously limited tactical reasoning ability- which I guess we already could've figured out around the time his body hit the floor. =P --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]]<br /> <br /> : Does the Mossberg HS12 come with sling swivel studs? I noticed that Tony was carrying his shotgun by a sling that was looped over his shoulder. Since the buttstock of this shotgun had been sawn off, there was no way to just let it hang there - he had to keep holding onto the sling with his hand instead. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 09:00, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What caused it? ==<br /> Does the comic ever reveal what the cause of the outbreak was? I'm not asking for spoilers as to what the cause ''was'', I'm just asking if it's ever revealed, like a &quot;yeah, they find out what it was&quot; or &quot;no, they build a rocket ship and fly to Mars to restart human civilization&quot;, or something like that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:59, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> :I don't think any reason has actually been given, and Robert Kirkman (writer of the comic) has stated that he doesn't plan to ever give a definitive cause. In the comic characters have speculated that it is caused by a virus that everyone in the world is infected with that causes them to reanimate after death. Because I've read the comic I already knew this so can't remember if it is made clear in the series, but it is the kind of zombie apocalypse where everyone who dies turns into a zombie, even if they die from non zombie causes (zombie bites cause infections that are 100% lethal). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:10, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> For Example a certain Main Character is shot dead at the end of the first book (in the comic they never went to the CDC, instead they just got the guns and left, but before they left the character is killed) and later in the series (maybe a book or two later, Rick returns to the place where they buried said person, and he was a zombie even though he had died by a bullet and not bite/scratch --[[User:Smish34|Smish34]] 09:34, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Unidentified pistol ==<br /> <br /> In the most recent episode, S02E11, Carl takes a pistol out of Daryl's bike. Presumably it is the same pistol Daryl used in episode S01E4. There were some pretty clear shots of the pistol when Carl is holding it, looked like a Browning, but I could be completely wrong. --[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] 23:51, 5 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It was a [[Browning BDA]], not sure if this is the same gun as in S01E04 as it looks like that has a larger beavertail on the back of the grip, but is hard to tell from the shots available. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 06:56, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Shotgun stock? ==<br /> What type of stock is on Shane's shotgun?<br /> --[[User:Zombie Killer 1995|Zombie Killer 1995]] 09:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It says on the main article, a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:40, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's pistol ==<br /> <br /> I think Daryl's unidentified pistol might be a CZ-75 series, the frame/grips seem to match it as does the general size.<br /> :Looked more like a Browning Hi-Power to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:18, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :Yeah, I concur with Cool-breeze. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:41, 7 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> <br /> ::Looked more like a Browning BDM to me.<br /> <br /> Hey, it does not really matter at this point as the stupid kid loses in the leafs and then books it..<br /> ::He ''didn't'' lose it in the bushes. But even if he had, it still matters what it is, considering the purpose of this website. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:22, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> That actually seemed to best the best look at the handgun we see and it appeared to be a Browning Hi-Power to me as well.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:15, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :People are talking about two different guns here. The easily identifiable one is the one that Carl takes out of Daryl's saddle bag in the most recent episode, which is definitely a [[Browning BDA]]. There is also the pistol that only the grip is seen sticking out of his waist band in S01E04, which I think is a different pistol. One of the only features that you can make out on this pistol is that fact that it has a prominent beavertail/grip spur at the back which is does not match the BDA or BDM. Hammer is wrong for the Hi-Power, my best guess would be a CZ-75 from the relationship between the hammer and the grip spur but it is not possible to tell from this pic. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:57, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == GUN SENSE ==<br /> <br /> Their for sure would tons of M4'S and possibly m16a4's lying around in the streets of Atlanta with moer Berettas. Why does no one go for one and why do they not ask jenner for some. Would an assault rifle not be good to kill hordes of undead? Also why did rick not get on the .50 on the tank and take out some before. Even when I see police cars don't they raid them. The only time I have seen anyone do that is when Shane and Otis use the flares from the cruiser to distract the walkers..And yes I know it is a scripted show.<br /> ------<br /> Don't forget that the show starts a while after the zombies take over so any M4s,M16s, etc would have already been scooped up from the Atlanta streets, at least the ones people could get before the city was overrun. And they didn't ask Jenner for any because an assault rifle is actually quite cumbersome and the ammo could weigh them down even more then they already are. Also it would be pretty hard to find any ammunition for M4s/M16s as that doesn't seem to be a commonly used weapon in this show beyond the military. They don't search cop cars because as I stated, the show starts a while after the initial overrunning of cities so if people had any brains, they would have raided cop cars a long time ago. As for the Beretta statement, it seems like that is more of a military firearm as well and not a police weapon, plus they can't search every single corpse they find in the city. As to the .50 cal on the tank, notice how fast the zombies crawled on top of the tank? Rick would never have lasted, plus I don't believe there was any .50 ammo in the tank, nor in the gun. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:14, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> - - <br /> <br /> Sorry I'm new at posting on here. Good point I forgot it starts 2 week after the outbreak. But I was thinking if Otis and Shane both had automatics it may have ended differently. Also we do Rick's beretta again with Shane and Andrea in the housing developments she has it no and perfers it to her ladysmith. And as to the .50cal their was one zombie when he came out to escape he shoveled it in the face. The .50 just is a bad idea in my opinion caue its one loud mother. Also I don't understand why people carry bolt actions around, look what happend to Dale. Imagine how smooth the show would run if everyone had silenced weapons. One more thing, is anyone else hoping for the variety of guns to switch up? We know that the kid's camp has 30 men+(jude,jury,executioner)so assuming Rick's group comes up on top cause the shows been renewed for season 3. Will they get some real artiliery? (User:n Gunfan1996)<br /> <br /> <br /> :If I remember in the first episode, Rick did bump into a tank and I coulda sworn I saw ammo in that 50 cal, but it is a bit heavy for one to carry. An Assault Rifle plus ammo is not heavy at all. A shotgun with ammo is actually more heavy and cumbersome to carry and limited range 12:46, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :There was no ammo in the tank gun.<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]<br /> <br /> :Besides, Rick was on horseback. What's he going to do, mount the .50 on the head of his horse? And it's also worth noting that he didn't have any weapons that used that ammo. A belt of .50 would be dead weight (no pun intended). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:37, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == WOW!!!!!!! AWESOME ENDING (SPOILERS! SPOILERS! SPOILERS!) ==<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> I couln' resist saying how awesome i thought S02: E12 was. That was the way to kill off Shane. Plus with the cool remix of the theme song playing as you see an army of walkers walk out onto the field. Just saying, I think Hershel or Maggie will die in the season finale. For those who missed it, here's a link: http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/talked-about-scene-episode-212-the-walking-dead-shanes-last-stand --[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 14:51, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yep pretty good. I knew that eventually Shane was going. If I remember the comic book correctly it was Carl who killed Shane when he was going to kill rick and then Rick finished him off when he came back as a walker. So in the television show they reversed that. Liked the ending. I wonder if next season they will deal with the Governor and the Prison? --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 15:30, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :If you search for news of the show, te actor has already been cast, looking forward to the next season.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 17:14, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The Governor has indeed been cast and no it is not Merle. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:55, 12 March 2012 (CDT) [[http://screenrant.com/david-morrissey-governor-the-walking-dead-yman-156371/]]<br /> <br /> Nothing you guys said makes any sense because i don't read comics. Don't tell me though. I'm going to read the comics after the series finally ends. I know a friend with the complete collection who sai he is going to sell it along with DVD copies when they all come out. I WANT THAT!!!!! Check on ebay after the series comes to an end.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 18:56, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> All I'm wondering is why did they make it so all you have to do is die to become a zombie instead of being bitten/scratched? Do they explain this as well? [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 10:00, 13 March 2012<br /> <br /> :Almost every zombie story I've ever read, movie I've ever seen, or game I've ever played has it the same way as The Walking Dead TV series and comic book has had it - When a person dies for any reason, that same person later becomes a zombie, unless their brain has been damaged or destroyed first. So far, no explanation has been given as to exactly how this happens. My guess would be that it's all due to an airborne virus. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:56, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Can anyone identify the knife Rick used to finally put Shane down? Was it one of the Gerbers seen frequently throughout this season, or something else? I couldn't get a close enough look.--[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:35, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :I paused S02/Ep12 at the 39:09 mark. That was where I could get the best look at this knife. As best I can tell, Rick used a Gerber DMF folder on Shane. I think Rick has had that same knife all throughout Season 2. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 13:19, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I also wanted to know about a knife from episode 10 of season 2 (18 Miles Out). The knife in question is the one that Rick leaves for Randall to use. I don't know if it can be seen any better in any other episode but I know that Randall does eventually use it and I think I remember a few semi-close up shots of it.<br /> <br /> :Yes, there are a few close-up shots of the knife Randall uses in Episode 10 of Season 2. It appears to be a sheath knife without any serrations on the blade, finger grooves on the grip, and a clip point. I checked the official Gerber website, but I was unable to see any knife pictured there which resembled this one. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 19:20, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> On the actual subject of the firearms used in the finale, I think Lori uses the Charter Arms Pug that Carl had earlier in the season. Daryl used a revolver I couldn't ID.... Looked like a .38 of some kind with a 4 or 5 inch barrel, but I'm not sure. [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 22:02, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> To add to that, Glenn was seen using Shane's Mossberg with the M4-style stock in the finale. (Shane no longer needed it.)<br /> Hershel was also seen using, what I believe is the Remington 870 Wingmaster used by Dayrl in &quot;Vatos&quot;<br /> <br /> == Logo on Carl's shirt ==<br /> This is way off topic for IMFDB, but the logo on Carl's shirt in the episode &quot;Better Angels&quot;, a black bear paw in front of a red atom, I know I've seen it elsewhere but I can't place it. At first I thought it was the old Blackwater logo, but the BW logo is a black bear paw in a red scope crosshair. Does anyone recognize it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:13, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The logo on Carl's shirt is for &quot;Science Dog&quot; - another comic book by the creator of TWD, Robert Kirkman. The comic book version of Carl has this same exact logo on his shirt too. Adding this level of detail to Carl's wardrobe in the TV series was a nice touch, I would say. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 07:01, 19 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == The guns of the survivors ==<br /> Way back in episode one of the series we see Rick load up all of the available weapons from the precinct's armory for his journey to Atlanta. And while we've had about 18 episodes to ask the question we really haven't yet. If they weapons came from the police armory why do a good portion of the long guns appear to be hunting firearms? The Browning BAR, the Remington 700, the Remington 870 and such look out of place in the right context.<br /> <br /> - Well, I think that the older wooden-furniture Remington 870 and the Remington 700 can be explained, as it is a small, rural County Sheriff's Office in Georgia. Before the widespread distribution of tactical sniper rifles, M16's and M4's across America's police departments, police were using other weapons, such as the Remington 700 and the Winchester Model 70 for that purpose. Also, we see Rick gathering up the weapons AFTER the outbreak. The Sheriff's officers could have grabbed the new firearms and left the older ones, which would still be in the armory for storage and reserve purposes. If the story was broadened, it would probably show the other Sheriff's deputy's taking tactical rifles and carbines to employ them in the field. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]<br /> <br /> :One thing that always struck me as &quot;unrealistic&quot; about TWD has been the types and and amounts of guns depicted in seasons 1 and 2, along with the feelings of some of the characters toward guns. The setting for this show all along has been in Georgia, which in real life is a &quot;red&quot; pro-gun southern state with a longtime history of private gun ownership among a large percentage of the population. So far on TWD however, the way in which guns have been depicted seems somewhat more as if the show's setting has been in a &quot;blue&quot; anti-gun northeastern state like New Jersey! <br /> <br /> :In real-life Georgia, I have no doubt that there are many civilians who own at least one semi-automatic rifle chambered for a military cartridge and a few high-capacity magazines for it, and that number probably increased by even more after Obama got elected in 2008. Bearing this in mind, I can't see why there would not have been at least a few people in that survivor's camp outside Atlanta during season 1 armed with something more than just hunting firearms and handguns. The two &quot;redneck&quot; characters in season 1 - Merle and Daryl - they would have both had tactical-type rifles and hidden caches of ammunition for them if it had been up to me. Rednecks in real life have been stockpiling ammunition ever since Obama got elected. Plus, seasons 1 and 2 have had two former cops in the group - Rick and Shane - but neither one of them have ever seen the need to acquire better firepower. There were M4's and other weapons scattered all around the outside of the CDC in season 1, but nobody thought to pick any of them up. If I had been Rick, I would have been constantly telling everybody else in the group all throughout seasons 1 and 2 to keep gathering up guns and ammunition whenever possible. That one black bag Rick loaded up at the police station's armory in the first episode of season 1 could not possibly have held enough ammunition to last all the way to the end of season 2. <br /> <br /> :Then there were the anti-gun sentiments among some members in the group - Lori in season 1 and 2, and Hershel in season 2. Lori's objections to her son Carl learning how to shoot struck me as being a bit odd. Lori is supposed to be a housewife from a small town in the South who is married to a cop, not a soccer mom with a career from a liberal anti-gun upbringing. Being that Carl is the son of a southern small town cop, I think it would have been more realistic if he had already learned a few things about shooting from his dad Rick long before the outbreak. Hershel's attitude towards guns struck me as being most odd. Hershel is supposed to be a cattle rancher from rural Georgia, so when he said that he did want his property to become an &quot;armed camp&quot; from the group carrying guns around, I was shaking my head by then. Cattle ranchers in real life often have to keep a gun handy to kill coyotes and other pests. I doubt that coyotes would stay away from a farm or ranch with livestock on it after a zombie apocalypse starts. I would have to say that Hershel seemed to redeem himself later in season 2 when he said that he knew how to shoot, although he did not like to. In the season 2 finale however, Hershel seemed to be very much into showing off his shooting skills. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:43, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I just want to say a couple of things about this rant. First, you are being very stereotypical about the South, thinking that everyone is a gun-toting redneck. I can speak from experience because I am from the most anti-gun state in the country, Massachusetts, I think I can guarantee that there are at least a few people living in the South who don't like firearms. Like I said, I am from Massachusetts, but I like guns, unlike most of the state and most of the Northeast for that matter, except New Hampshire of course. Also, the show takes place a few weeks after the zombie outbreak, most of the people with the military caliber firearms have probably long since left and moved to places they would think was safer. About Rick teaching Carl to shoot guns, he is a cop, so maybe he has seen people get badly hurt by guns, so he didn't want anything to happen to Carl. Hershel knows how to shoot pretty well. I am guessing by his hate for guns, he probably faced some kind of horrible incident in the past that resulted from him using a gun. Again, this is just speculation. In the season 2 finale, Hershel showed his shooting skills because by this time, his outlook on the undead had completely changed. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 18:01, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::We love our guns up here in New Hampshire! Rick teaching Carl about guns is a good thing and something that is needed. He'll be needing to use that gun more considering how the world has become with the Zombies. --[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:57, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::::Oh no, I completely agree with teaching Carl to use guns after the zombie outbreak, but I mean before the outbreak maybe Rick didn't have any motivation to teach his son to use guns, that's all. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 19:36, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::SmithandWesson36, have you been to the South much? I have. I have been to most of the southern states myself, and not just to the large cities and tourist spots, either. I also live in a somewhat rural part of Pennsylvania - it's had some population growth over the last 15 years. Anyway, the point I was trying to make above is that these days, in the &quot;red states&quot; of the South and other rural areas, there are more tactical type rifles in the hands of &quot;plain folks&quot; civilians than ever before. It's more than some people may even realize or want to admit, and the buyers are not necessarily ones who fit the &quot;redneck&quot; mold. Case in point: Not long after Obama was elected in 2008, the biggest gun shop in my area was packed every time I went in to browse. The gun shop's employees were often telling me back then that they could not keep up with the demand for semi-auto rifles chambered in .223 Remington. I made some small talk there once with a single mom, who seemed articulate enough, not a redneck type, etc. She was with her teenage son - they were there to buy her first gun. She bought a Yugo SKS rifle. (I think she wanted to buy an AR type rifle at first, but the SKS was much cheaper.) Also in 2008, I went to several parts of North Carolina at different times that year. I noticed that even the small pawn shops in the suburban &quot;Research Triangle&quot; area of NC had at least one or two AK type rifles. Plus, every time I have been to either of the two shooting ranges that I regularly go to, there has always been at least one person there shooting his or her own AR type rifle. Based upon my own personal experiences such as these, this is part of the reason why wrote what I did above. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 01:11, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Originally this started out as a discussion about why a police precinct would have hunting firearms in the armory. I don't really know how we got into the portrayal of red state/blue state issues in the show and about who personally owns what and why as opposed to something else.<br /> <br /> As to the anti-gun bias on the show, I believe that it's to some degree understandable when considering everything. Rick and Shane are police officers, their training dictates that firearms not in the hands of fellow officers are a threat to their safety. Even if the dead have started walking that training is still with them and they're going to be relying on what they know. Hershel's stance is understandable because he sees the Walkers as sick people in need of help, not open slaughter like what was possibly being shown on the news reports. He understands that the survivors don't see things his way and would rather shoot a Walker rather than help it and he wants to prevent that...at least until after Shane opens his eyes to the truth. Lori is a mother and worries about the safety of her son, possibly because so many kids get shot and killed each year and was afraid of contributing to that. It's also possible she's opposed to the idea of Carl learning to shoot because it doesn't jive with her hopes of the world returning to what is used to be when there was order and safety. It's possible she views the idea of her child growing up cold and hard is just another nail in the coffin of the world having any sort of order to it again and she doesn't want to be swinging that hammer. --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> :Thank you, Ballistics_Expert, that's exactly what I was trying to say. I wasn't arguing anything about red state/blue state, I'm simply stating that not everyone single person in the South loves guns and some are opposed to them. I didn't mean anything political by that, I just meant that anywhere you go, there will be people who disagree with the common concensus of the area. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:37, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ...and back to the subject...reason would lead one to believe the other cops already took the duty guns at the begining and all that was left was confiscated guns left in the evidence locker or something.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 14:44, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Plausible, considering Shane's M4-stocked Mossy sort of stands out from the rest of the group's guns. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 17:29, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I don't know about anyone else here, but my experience with firearms and viewing preferences with firearms-related TV shows is much more based in real life than in make-believe. I shoot my semi-auto tactical rifles and 1911 pistols on a regular basis and I know many other people who do likewise. I have been to gun shops, gun shows, and gun ranges all over this country. TWD is the only fictional TV show that I am into these days - all the other ones I watch are the &quot;reality&quot; shows on History Channel, Discovery, NatGeo, etc. (&quot;Sons of Guns&quot;/&quot;Doomsday Preppers&quot;/&quot;American Guns&quot;/&quot;Top Shot&quot; - just to name a few.) If you watch shows like these, have been to the South as often as I have been, have been around many gunners like I have, and have seen what I have seen, you probably also would have been a bit disappointed to see how nobody in season 1 of the TWD already had at least one modern semi-auto tactical carbine, or even an older military surplus rifle such the M1 Garand or the SKS. I have already tried to point out how it is actually quite common in real life for civilians in &quot;red&quot; states like Georgia to own semi-auto rifles such as these, and it's not just the hardcore &quot;redneck&quot; types who own them now - it's more like people from all walks of life instead. As a matter of fact, due to an overwhelming demand from the civilian market, Sturm Ruger, America's largest gun maker, actually had to halt production temporarily just this week. Bearing all of this in mind, this is why I say that it should not have even mattered if Rick and Shane's hometown police station's armory had already been looted of all the tactical carbines. As for some people in the South being anti-gun/non-gun-owners, sure, they exist, but they are nowhere as nearly numerous as the anti-gunners/non-gun-owners are in a &quot;blue&quot; state up North like New Jersey, and these are exactly the types of people who are mostly likely going to die first and die the most in a widespread zombie outbreak, simply because they will be totally unarmed before an outbreak begins. The percentage of lawful gun owners in most of the &quot;red&quot; states is 50% or greater. In most of the &quot;blue&quot; states, the percentage of lawful gun owners is as low as 10%. <br /> <br /> ::Now, one thing that did strike me as &quot;realistic&quot; about the depiction of &quot;blue&quot; states in TWD were the characters of Dave and Tony in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. Both of them seemed to me as being very much &quot;blue&quot; state guys - it was as if they were two lost cast members of the &quot;Jersey Shore&quot; show or something. (Could you imagine having to rely on people like them during a zombie outbreak? Would you want &quot;Snooki&quot; or &quot;the situation&quot; in your survivor group?) What I mean by this is that Dave and Tony both acted like cocky jerks with chips on their shoulders. Dave actually did mention something about meeting Tony along Route 95 outside of Philadelphia, which is also rather close to the Jersey Shore for those of you who did not know this. Much like a great many of the &quot;blue&quot; state folks, neither Dave nor Tony were likely gun owners, or had had any firearms training prior to the zombie outbreak. Dave actually mentioned that he got his SIG pistol off a dead cop. For all we know, Dave was the one who killed that cop, in cold blood, no less. Tony had a sawn-off Mossberg HS12 - he was probably the one who cut the stock on it down, too. If that is what happened, then it just goes to show how clueless Tony was about guns in general. Just about everything Dave and Tony said and did in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode was ignorant, rude, and rubbed me the wrong way. How Rick handled Dave and Tony was one of the best decisions he made during all of season 2 as far as I am concerned. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 20:41, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Okay, I'm sorry, but I am still confused about why you keep bringing up &quot;blue states&quot; and &quot;red states,&quot; all I am trying to say is that maybe all the modern, military caliber weapon wielding people left with their weapons to find better shelters out of a small town with no protection. I don't get what you mean by having people from the Jersey Shore as survivors in your group, I have a friend with relatives from the Jersey Shore who are not orange-skinned Italians. You also say that Dave and Tony are ignorant and rude because they come from a &quot;blue&quot; state? I'm sorry, but you are rudely stereotyping people, which has nothing to do with what this discussion is about. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 21:26, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Anyway, getting back to the original topic,there is an Android Walking Dead game made by AMC and explains the first events of the outbreak right after Rick got shot, all the way up to Shane heading to the hospital to save Rick. According to the game, there were only three officers at the station when the first zombies attacked, Shane, Leon, and someone named Don. Judging by the fact that there are times when only three officers are at the station, there are probably not too many officers in this small town. I think that the police force of this town might just have been too small for it to have the budget to buy tactical rifles and they didn't really have the need for more firepower than hunting firearms. How much crime can a tiny town have, right? This is obviously just speculation, but it is my opinion. Although the real reason for their weapons could just be that a zombie show would be boring if the survivors were untouchable because they had military-grade firepower and tons and tons of ammo. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:06, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Police Armory ==<br /> <br /> Hello everybody. Pretty spirited discussion going on above. Okay first of all (don't know how applicable this is, but here goes) I'm a police officer. October 12, 2012 will make twelve years for me. I'm also in Idaho which is in the Northwest, but very much a Red State. My department has 63 sworn officers (full-time) and eight reserve officers. I think. Our city is closing in on 50,000 residents. <br /> <br /> Our swat team is called TRT (Tactical Response Team). We have two snipers. Both are equipped with Remington 700 rifles in .308. The rifles have 18&quot; heavy barrels, synthetic sticks, scopes, bipods ect. All the gee-whiz tactical stuff. The other TRT members are equipped with Colt AR-15 carbines (16&quot; barrel) and all the various accoutrements that have come to be assocaited with the AR-15 platform in the past decade. TRT officers are issued their rifles by the department.<br /> <br /> Other offcers who wish to carry an AR-15 have to purchase the rifle out of their own pocket and attend a week long class. They have to qualify with the rifle at the end of the week if they hope to carry the rifle. The department supplies forty rounds for the rifle. <br /> <br /> If you don't want to purchase a rifle you can carry a Remington 870 Police shotgun (supplied by the department) in 12 gauge, but it isn't mandatory. <br /> <br /> We are issued either a [[Glock 21]] (45acp) or a [[Glock 19]] (9mm) if the 21 is too large and so on. I carry the [[Glock 19]] and I am also authorized to carry the [[Glock 26]] and the [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36 / 38#Smith &amp; Wesson Model 38/49|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 49 Bodyguard]] as my backups and off duty pieces. <br /> <br /> Only a couple years before I joined my department the TRT officers were carrying the [[Ruger Mini-14]] with the wooden stock and the [[Remington 870]] shotgun - also with the wooden stock. There was just one sniper and he carried the [[Savage 10/110 Series Rifles|Savage 110]] in .243 also outfitted with a wooden stock. <br /> <br /> Officers were allowed to carry whatever type of semi-auto handgun they wanted as long as it was in 9mm, 40S&amp;W or 45 acp. We didn't go to issuing Glocks until 2006. <br /> <br /> So as you see it only been over the past fifteen years (more or less) that my department has gotten &quot;modern&quot;. I can guarantee that there are many smaller departments out there (in the U.S.) that are still playing catch-up. So the police gun vault that we see in the first episode isn't that difficult to believe in. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:41, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Herschel's Shotgun==<br /> is it just me or did herschel's shotgun have like unlimited ammo, cause he was just laying those shells into the zombies like a boss<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I was thinking that too, when I watched the episode. I think he reloaded maybe once, and was able to get off upwards of 20 shells out of that. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:08, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::Yep. Evidently I wasn't around when the local Cabelas was selling the special Remington 870 &quot;Hollywood&quot; configuration. Darn it. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:16, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Herschel's SIG ==<br /> <br /> Is it just me or does it look a tad too short to be a P226? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 00:11, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> :It also has a rounded trigger guard which makes it a P228/ --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:46, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg HS12==<br /> Uh, are there ANY other screencaps of this gun? The one we have does NOT prove that it is a Mossberg HS12 on its' own. I'm sure that there are other screenshots available (I don't work on this page so I count on others to do it). But right now it is a vague and nondistinct image and thus a new gun page for the Mossberg HS12 was created just for this one entry. We need to verify that this gun ID is correct. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:55, 28 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Season 3 Mystery suppressed Gun ==<br /> <br /> Just found this image online. It's apparently a season 3 sneak peek snapshot. What is Rick holding? Almost looks like a two tone glock with a stielhandgranate taped to it, stick pointing towards us.... but its obviously not=P <br /> http://www.imfdb.org/w/images/4/46/Rick.JPG</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&diff=571878 2012-06-05T23:07:57Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode */</p> <hr /> <div>==OTHER==<br /> That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow<br /> <br /> It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody<br /> <br /> It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Not only does a crossbow save on ammo and is silent, crossbow bolts can be retrieved and reused repeatedly before they bend, dull, break, or otherwise can't be used any longer. In effect, Daryl has essentially a near-infinite source of ammunition. As for Rick, I think the Python suits him better. It has personality, the Mark 23... not so much. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:43, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Whoa==<br /> I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?<br /> <br /> The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> <br /> honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492<br /> <br /> == Crappy dialogue ==<br /> <br /> In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.<br /> <br /> And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a &quot;Glock 9&quot;. I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha<br /> <br /> :He also could have meant &quot;Glock 9mm&quot;, you know, since &quot;9&quot; is common shorthand for 9mm. When has anyone referred to .45 ACP as &quot;11.43mm&quot;? Hell, I once had a conversation with a Korean War vet about 1911s and when I referred to the cartridge by its dimensions, he had a dumbfounded look on his face and &quot;corrected&quot; me, telling me that the 1911A1 was &quot;a 45, not no 11-something&quot;. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:51, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==SIG P239==<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]<br /> <br /> This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> :P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> ::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&amp;W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==<br /> Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&amp;W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&amp;W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&amp;W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&amp;W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a &quot;rear sight&quot; category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&amp;bcpid=111717822001&amp;bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&amp;W.<br /> <br /> All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))<br /> <br /> : It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )<br /> <br /> : It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me. Looks large-bored, probably .40S&amp;W so that would match the 405. The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc. krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012<br /> <br /> == What kind of tank was that? ==<br /> <br /> Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.<br /> <br /> -AC.<br /> <br /> :I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&amp;E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.<br /> <br /> Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT) <br /> <br /> At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Definately a Chieftain.<br /> <br /> : I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ''Other comments posted on main page-''<br /> <br /> (Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)<br /> <br /> Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.<br /> <br /> Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.<br /> <br /> I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.<br /> <br /> Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> heres a picture <br /> [[Image:The walking dead.png]]<br /> <br /> I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]<br /> <br /> *Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Things I noticed ==<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?<br /> <br /> And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.<br /> <br /> More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two &quot;high powered&quot; rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?<br /> <br /> == I rewatched the first episode. ==<br /> <br /> Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.<br /> <br /> The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> :: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.<br /> <br /> You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.<br /> <br /> Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.<br /> Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.<br /> <br /> ==Andrea's gun==<br /> I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]<br /> <br /> Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php<br /> [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==<br /> <br /> Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC<br /> <br /> Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like. <br /> <br /> At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go? <br /> <br /> <br /> Here it is.<br /> <br /> [[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Shane's Pistol==<br /> Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php<br /> <br /> After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?<br /> <br /> In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)<br /> <br /> Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19<br /> <br /> This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Merle==<br /> <br /> It's Merle not Maryl or Marle<br /> <br /> ==Guts==<br /> I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC<br /> ::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.<br /> <br /> ::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.<br /> <br /> Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC<br /> <br /> IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.<br /> <br /> Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?<br /> <br /> ==Vatos==<br /> Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&amp;W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&amp;W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC<br /> ==Daryl's Crossbow==<br /> Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&amp;cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode &quot;Vatos&quot;, when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> ::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Was that an XD? ==<br /> <br /> The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.<br /> <br /> Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]<br /> <br /> - ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself. <br /> <br /> How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC<br /> <br /> i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.<br /> <br /> but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Faking recoil==<br /> <br /> Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.<br /> <br /> may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler<br /> <br /> That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying. <br /> <br /> Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game). <br /> <br /> But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> :I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==DShK heavy machine gun?==<br /> <br /> I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956<br /> <br /> Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]<br /> <br /> :Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe somebody &quot;requisitioned&quot; (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC<br /> <br /> :Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 (&quot;Guts,&quot; when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 (&quot;Vatos,&quot; when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door &lt;i&gt;after&lt;/i&gt; they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670<br /> <br /> Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling<br /> <br /> :I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Yeah, Russia would have enough trouble fighting the Walkers on their own turf, considering that Russia is easily 2 times the size of continental United States. Besides that, do the Russians even use the DshK anymore? I do believe it's been phased out by the Kord since the late 90s/early 2000s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:18, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's knife ==<br /> <br /> In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> : I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the &quot;story sync&quot; for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==<br /> <br /> He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it). <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> == Rick's second shotgun.==<br /> <br /> After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&amp;R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.<br /> <br /> It's indeed an H&amp;R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> We still have Merles bolt-action as well.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> This cap from the page will suffice:<br /> <br /> [[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]<br /> <br /> And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:<br /> http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg<br /> <br /> A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:<br /> <br /> -Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.<br /> -The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.<br /> -The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).<br /> -The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.<br /> <br /> Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]<br /> <br /> Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&amp;R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Think its funny==<br /> <br /> Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....<br /> <br /> Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.<br /> <br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.<br /> <br /> also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> *Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==<br /> Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.<br /> <br /> : I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock<br /> <br /> ::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> <br /> Considering the US military teaches you do to that with a M4, the stock is pretty much the same as the M4 so I could see why he's doing it. Also I don't get the feeling that any of the actors are really inexperienced, they all seem to be trained well in regards to weapons. Least Rick and Shane do.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:18, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Series Finale==<br /> <br /> I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.<br /> I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2. <br /> <br /> Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that &quot;There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself.&quot; And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?<br /> <br /> They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC<br /> <br /> :Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == To Do List. ==<br /> <br /> 1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.<br /> 2. Morgans revolver.<br /> 3. Merles rifle.<br /> 4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.<br /> 5. The gun given to Morales.<br /> 6. Daryls handgun.<br /> 7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.<br /> 8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.<br /> 9. Ricks second shotty.<br /> <br /> <br /> I miss anything?-AC<br /> <br /> ==Short Season Huh?==<br /> <br /> At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....<br /> <br /> At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Daryl has proven so popular that he's actually being written into the comic. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:15, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Popular Cop Guns ==<br /> An answer above said that the Glock was &quot;a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life.&quot; This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.<br /> <br /> :There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&amp;W, H&amp;K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> SIG-Sauer P226, S&amp;W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]<br /> <br /> Ah, that's right.<br /> Some older ones include the S&amp;W Model 10, S&amp;W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)<br /> Another new one is the S&amp;W M&amp;P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> There was once a time when the S&amp;W Model 15/67, the S&amp;W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&amp;W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==<br /> <br /> Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?<br /> :I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)<br /> ::Just for reference,<br /> ::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==<br /> <br /> He was thinkin &quot;ohshitohshitohshitohshit&quot; and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè &quot;walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face&quot;. This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)- Yeah but its a grenade bro, you have like what 7 seconds so you can't walk away slowly from it..and also the building was about to total..-jake<br /> <br /> Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the &quot;Oh my GOD!&quot; moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Lol, my friend was like that fuse is burning wtf is he doing? chilling?<br /> <br /> == Season 2 ==<br /> <br /> Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&amp;W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> ==Gerber Bag of Knives==<br /> <br /> Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]<br /> <br /> In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1319921541&amp;sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything &quot;new&quot; that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Morgan's Revolver ==<br /> <br /> The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&amp;W model 60<br /> <br /> :It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==<br /> <br /> I feel like a lot of the description &quot;updates&quot; on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away. Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me). One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.<br /> <br /> == M4 ==<br /> <br /> I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-<br /> <br /> == Dave and Tony's guns ==<br /> <br /> In the eighth episode of the second season - &quot;Nebraska&quot; - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> After watching the episode &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.<br /> <br /> : I just watched the &quot;Nebraska&quot; and &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. I got a better look at this gun in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)<br /> I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]<br /> <br /> : TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> : I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either &quot;Nebraska&quot; or &quot;Triggerfinger&quot;. At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9. When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background. In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver. This clearly says &quot;HS12&quot; to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think. --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012<br /> :Had to Google Mossberg HS12, and I must admit I giggled a little bit at the concept of a &quot;tactical&quot; over/under. I watched the episodes in question the other day, and from memory at least I'd have to agree with you. It'd be nice if someone could post a picture, though.... [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 18:05, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::I will try to get an appropriate screencap uploaded; ditto for the Sig P228/229 to help resolve that one. PS &quot;tactical&quot; double-barrels have made ground in the last couple years or so- check out Stoeger's &quot;tactical&quot; SxS...just remember to bring your barf bag- they're charging the same prices for one as you'd see for a good 870 or Mossy pump. Outrageous! In any case, stupid people waste their money on them- but I digress. Tony's apparent choice of shotgun bespeaks his desperation and/or seriously limited tactical reasoning ability- which I guess we already could've figured out around the time his body hit the floor. =P --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]]<br /> <br /> : Does the Mossberg HS12 come with sling swivel studs? I noticed that Tony was carrying his shotgun by a sling that was looped over his shoulder. Since the buttstock of this shotgun had been sawn off, there was no way to just let it hang there - he had to keep holding onto the sling with his hand instead. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 09:00, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What caused it? ==<br /> Does the comic ever reveal what the cause of the outbreak was? I'm not asking for spoilers as to what the cause ''was'', I'm just asking if it's ever revealed, like a &quot;yeah, they find out what it was&quot; or &quot;no, they build a rocket ship and fly to Mars to restart human civilization&quot;, or something like that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:59, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> :I don't think any reason has actually been given, and Robert Kirkman (writer of the comic) has stated that he doesn't plan to ever give a definitive cause. In the comic characters have speculated that it is caused by a virus that everyone in the world is infected with that causes them to reanimate after death. Because I've read the comic I already knew this so can't remember if it is made clear in the series, but it is the kind of zombie apocalypse where everyone who dies turns into a zombie, even if they die from non zombie causes (zombie bites cause infections that are 100% lethal). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:10, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> For Example a certain Main Character is shot dead at the end of the first book (in the comic they never went to the CDC, instead they just got the guns and left, but before they left the character is killed) and later in the series (maybe a book or two later, Rick returns to the place where they buried said person, and he was a zombie even though he had died by a bullet and not bite/scratch --[[User:Smish34|Smish34]] 09:34, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Unidentified pistol ==<br /> <br /> In the most recent episode, S02E11, Carl takes a pistol out of Daryl's bike. Presumably it is the same pistol Daryl used in episode S01E4. There were some pretty clear shots of the pistol when Carl is holding it, looked like a Browning, but I could be completely wrong. --[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] 23:51, 5 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It was a [[Browning BDA]], not sure if this is the same gun as in S01E04 as it looks like that has a larger beavertail on the back of the grip, but is hard to tell from the shots available. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 06:56, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Shotgun stock? ==<br /> What type of stock is on Shane's shotgun?<br /> --[[User:Zombie Killer 1995|Zombie Killer 1995]] 09:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It says on the main article, a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:40, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's pistol ==<br /> <br /> I think Daryl's unidentified pistol might be a CZ-75 series, the frame/grips seem to match it as does the general size.<br /> :Looked more like a Browning Hi-Power to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:18, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :Yeah, I concur with Cool-breeze. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:41, 7 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> <br /> ::Looked more like a Browning BDM to me.<br /> <br /> Hey, it does not really matter at this point as the stupid kid loses in the leafs and then books it..<br /> ::He ''didn't'' lose it in the bushes. But even if he had, it still matters what it is, considering the purpose of this website. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:22, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> That actually seemed to best the best look at the handgun we see and it appeared to be a Browning Hi-Power to me as well.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:15, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :People are talking about two different guns here. The easily identifiable one is the one that Carl takes out of Daryl's saddle bag in the most recent episode, which is definitely a [[Browning BDA]]. There is also the pistol that only the grip is seen sticking out of his waist band in S01E04, which I think is a different pistol. One of the only features that you can make out on this pistol is that fact that it has a prominent beavertail/grip spur at the back which is does not match the BDA or BDM. Hammer is wrong for the Hi-Power, my best guess would be a CZ-75 from the relationship between the hammer and the grip spur but it is not possible to tell from this pic. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:57, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == GUN SENSE ==<br /> <br /> Their for sure would tons of M4'S and possibly m16a4's lying around in the streets of Atlanta with moer Berettas. Why does no one go for one and why do they not ask jenner for some. Would an assault rifle not be good to kill hordes of undead? Also why did rick not get on the .50 on the tank and take out some before. Even when I see police cars don't they raid them. The only time I have seen anyone do that is when Shane and Otis use the flares from the cruiser to distract the walkers..And yes I know it is a scripted show.<br /> ------<br /> Don't forget that the show starts a while after the zombies take over so any M4s,M16s, etc would have already been scooped up from the Atlanta streets, at least the ones people could get before the city was overrun. And they didn't ask Jenner for any because an assault rifle is actually quite cumbersome and the ammo could weigh them down even more then they already are. Also it would be pretty hard to find any ammunition for M4s/M16s as that doesn't seem to be a commonly used weapon in this show beyond the military. They don't search cop cars because as I stated, the show starts a while after the initial overrunning of cities so if people had any brains, they would have raided cop cars a long time ago. As for the Beretta statement, it seems like that is more of a military firearm as well and not a police weapon, plus they can't search every single corpse they find in the city. As to the .50 cal on the tank, notice how fast the zombies crawled on top of the tank? Rick would never have lasted, plus I don't believe there was any .50 ammo in the tank, nor in the gun. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:14, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> - - <br /> <br /> Sorry I'm new at posting on here. Good point I forgot it starts 2 week after the outbreak. But I was thinking if Otis and Shane both had automatics it may have ended differently. Also we do Rick's beretta again with Shane and Andrea in the housing developments she has it no and perfers it to her ladysmith. And as to the .50cal their was one zombie when he came out to escape he shoveled it in the face. The .50 just is a bad idea in my opinion caue its one loud mother. Also I don't understand why people carry bolt actions around, look what happend to Dale. Imagine how smooth the show would run if everyone had silenced weapons. One more thing, is anyone else hoping for the variety of guns to switch up? We know that the kid's camp has 30 men+(jude,jury,executioner)so assuming Rick's group comes up on top cause the shows been renewed for season 3. Will they get some real artiliery? (User:n Gunfan1996)<br /> <br /> <br /> :If I remember in the first episode, Rick did bump into a tank and I coulda sworn I saw ammo in that 50 cal, but it is a bit heavy for one to carry. An Assault Rifle plus ammo is not heavy at all. A shotgun with ammo is actually more heavy and cumbersome to carry and limited range 12:46, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :There was no ammo in the tank gun.<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]<br /> <br /> :Besides, Rick was on horseback. What's he going to do, mount the .50 on the head of his horse? And it's also worth noting that he didn't have any weapons that used that ammo. A belt of .50 would be dead weight (no pun intended). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:37, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == WOW!!!!!!! AWESOME ENDING (SPOILERS! SPOILERS! SPOILERS!) ==<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> I couln' resist saying how awesome i thought S02: E12 was. That was the way to kill off Shane. Plus with the cool remix of the theme song playing as you see an army of walkers walk out onto the field. Just saying, I think Hershel or Maggie will die in the season finale. For those who missed it, here's a link: http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/talked-about-scene-episode-212-the-walking-dead-shanes-last-stand --[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 14:51, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yep pretty good. I knew that eventually Shane was going. If I remember the comic book correctly it was Carl who killed Shane when he was going to kill rick and then Rick finished him off when he came back as a walker. So in the television show they reversed that. Liked the ending. I wonder if next season they will deal with the Governor and the Prison? --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 15:30, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :If you search for news of the show, te actor has already been cast, looking forward to the next season.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 17:14, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The Governor has indeed been cast and no it is not Merle. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:55, 12 March 2012 (CDT) [[http://screenrant.com/david-morrissey-governor-the-walking-dead-yman-156371/]]<br /> <br /> Nothing you guys said makes any sense because i don't read comics. Don't tell me though. I'm going to read the comics after the series finally ends. I know a friend with the complete collection who sai he is going to sell it along with DVD copies when they all come out. I WANT THAT!!!!! Check on ebay after the series comes to an end.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 18:56, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> All I'm wondering is why did they make it so all you have to do is die to become a zombie instead of being bitten/scratched? Do they explain this as well? [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 10:00, 13 March 2012<br /> <br /> :Almost every zombie story I've ever read, movie I've ever seen, or game I've ever played has it the same way as The Walking Dead TV series and comic book has had it - When a person dies for any reason, that same person later becomes a zombie, unless their brain has been damaged or destroyed first. So far, no explanation has been given as to exactly how this happens. My guess would be that it's all due to an airborne virus. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:56, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Can anyone identify the knife Rick used to finally put Shane down? Was it one of the Gerbers seen frequently throughout this season, or something else? I couldn't get a close enough look.--[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:35, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :I paused S02/Ep12 at the 39:09 mark. That was where I could get the best look at this knife. As best I can tell, Rick used a Gerber DMF folder on Shane. I think Rick has had that same knife all throughout Season 2. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 13:19, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I also wanted to know about a knife from episode 10 of season 2 (18 Miles Out). The knife in question is the one that Rick leaves for Randall to use. I don't know if it can be seen any better in any other episode but I know that Randall does eventually use it and I think I remember a few semi-close up shots of it.<br /> <br /> :Yes, there are a few close-up shots of the knife Randall uses in Episode 10 of Season 2. It appears to be a sheath knife without any serrations on the blade, finger grooves on the grip, and a clip point. I checked the official Gerber website, but I was unable to see any knife pictured there which resembled this one. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 19:20, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> On the actual subject of the firearms used in the finale, I think Lori uses the Charter Arms Pug that Carl had earlier in the season. Daryl used a revolver I couldn't ID.... Looked like a .38 of some kind with a 4 or 5 inch barrel, but I'm not sure. [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 22:02, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> To add to that, Glenn was seen using Shane's Mossberg with the M4-style stock in the finale. (Shane no longer needed it.)<br /> Hershel was also seen using, what I believe is the Remington 870 Wingmaster used by Dayrl in &quot;Vatos&quot;<br /> <br /> == Logo on Carl's shirt ==<br /> This is way off topic for IMFDB, but the logo on Carl's shirt in the episode &quot;Better Angels&quot;, a black bear paw in front of a red atom, I know I've seen it elsewhere but I can't place it. At first I thought it was the old Blackwater logo, but the BW logo is a black bear paw in a red scope crosshair. Does anyone recognize it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:13, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The logo on Carl's shirt is for &quot;Science Dog&quot; - another comic book by the creator of TWD, Robert Kirkman. The comic book version of Carl has this same exact logo on his shirt too. Adding this level of detail to Carl's wardrobe in the TV series was a nice touch, I would say. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 07:01, 19 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == The guns of the survivors ==<br /> Way back in episode one of the series we see Rick load up all of the available weapons from the precinct's armory for his journey to Atlanta. And while we've had about 18 episodes to ask the question we really haven't yet. If they weapons came from the police armory why do a good portion of the long guns appear to be hunting firearms? The Browning BAR, the Remington 700, the Remington 870 and such look out of place in the right context.<br /> <br /> - Well, I think that the older wooden-furniture Remington 870 and the Remington 700 can be explained, as it is a small, rural County Sheriff's Office in Georgia. Before the widespread distribution of tactical sniper rifles, M16's and M4's across America's police departments, police were using other weapons, such as the Remington 700 and the Winchester Model 70 for that purpose. Also, we see Rick gathering up the weapons AFTER the outbreak. The Sheriff's officers could have grabbed the new firearms and left the older ones, which would still be in the armory for storage and reserve purposes. If the story was broadened, it would probably show the other Sheriff's deputy's taking tactical rifles and carbines to employ them in the field. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]<br /> <br /> :One thing that always struck me as &quot;unrealistic&quot; about TWD has been the types and and amounts of guns depicted in seasons 1 and 2, along with the feelings of some of the characters toward guns. The setting for this show all along has been in Georgia, which in real life is a &quot;red&quot; pro-gun southern state with a longtime history of private gun ownership among a large percentage of the population. So far on TWD however, the way in which guns have been depicted seems somewhat more as if the show's setting has been in a &quot;blue&quot; anti-gun northeastern state like New Jersey! <br /> <br /> :In real-life Georgia, I have no doubt that there are many civilians who own at least one semi-automatic rifle chambered for a military cartridge and a few high-capacity magazines for it, and that number probably increased by even more after Obama got elected in 2008. Bearing this in mind, I can't see why there would not have been at least a few people in that survivor's camp outside Atlanta during season 1 armed with something more than just hunting firearms and handguns. The two &quot;redneck&quot; characters in season 1 - Merle and Daryl - they would have both had tactical-type rifles and hidden caches of ammunition for them if it had been up to me. Rednecks in real life have been stockpiling ammunition ever since Obama got elected. Plus, seasons 1 and 2 have had two former cops in the group - Rick and Shane - but neither one of them have ever seen the need to acquire better firepower. There were M4's and other weapons scattered all around the outside of the CDC in season 1, but nobody thought to pick any of them up. If I had been Rick, I would have been constantly telling everybody else in the group all throughout seasons 1 and 2 to keep gathering up guns and ammunition whenever possible. That one black bag Rick loaded up at the police station's armory in the first episode of season 1 could not possibly have held enough ammunition to last all the way to the end of season 2. <br /> <br /> :Then there were the anti-gun sentiments among some members in the group - Lori in season 1 and 2, and Hershel in season 2. Lori's objections to her son Carl learning how to shoot struck me as being a bit odd. Lori is supposed to be a housewife from a small town in the South who is married to a cop, not a soccer mom with a career from a liberal anti-gun upbringing. Being that Carl is the son of a southern small town cop, I think it would have been more realistic if he had already learned a few things about shooting from his dad Rick long before the outbreak. Hershel's attitude towards guns struck me as being most odd. Hershel is supposed to be a cattle rancher from rural Georgia, so when he said that he did want his property to become an &quot;armed camp&quot; from the group carrying guns around, I was shaking my head by then. Cattle ranchers in real life often have to keep a gun handy to kill coyotes and other pests. I doubt that coyotes would stay away from a farm or ranch with livestock on it after a zombie apocalypse starts. I would have to say that Hershel seemed to redeem himself later in season 2 when he said that he knew how to shoot, although he did not like to. In the season 2 finale however, Hershel seemed to be very much into showing off his shooting skills. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:43, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I just want to say a couple of things about this rant. First, you are being very stereotypical about the South, thinking that everyone is a gun-toting redneck. I can speak from experience because I am from the most anti-gun state in the country, Massachusetts, I think I can guarantee that there are at least a few people living in the South who don't like firearms. Like I said, I am from Massachusetts, but I like guns, unlike most of the state and most of the Northeast for that matter, except New Hampshire of course. Also, the show takes place a few weeks after the zombie outbreak, most of the people with the military caliber firearms have probably long since left and moved to places they would think was safer. About Rick teaching Carl to shoot guns, he is a cop, so maybe he has seen people get badly hurt by guns, so he didn't want anything to happen to Carl. Hershel knows how to shoot pretty well. I am guessing by his hate for guns, he probably faced some kind of horrible incident in the past that resulted from him using a gun. Again, this is just speculation. In the season 2 finale, Hershel showed his shooting skills because by this time, his outlook on the undead had completely changed. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 18:01, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::We love our guns up here in New Hampshire! Rick teaching Carl about guns is a good thing and something that is needed. He'll be needing to use that gun more considering how the world has become with the Zombies. --[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:57, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::::Oh no, I completely agree with teaching Carl to use guns after the zombie outbreak, but I mean before the outbreak maybe Rick didn't have any motivation to teach his son to use guns, that's all. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 19:36, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::SmithandWesson36, have you been to the South much? I have. I have been to most of the southern states myself, and not just to the large cities and tourist spots, either. I also live in a somewhat rural part of Pennsylvania - it's had some population growth over the last 15 years. Anyway, the point I was trying to make above is that these days, in the &quot;red states&quot; of the South and other rural areas, there are more tactical type rifles in the hands of &quot;plain folks&quot; civilians than ever before. It's more than some people may even realize or want to admit, and the buyers are not necessarily ones who fit the &quot;redneck&quot; mold. Case in point: Not long after Obama was elected in 2008, the biggest gun shop in my area was packed every time I went in to browse. The gun shop's employees were often telling me back then that they could not keep up with the demand for semi-auto rifles chambered in .223 Remington. I made some small talk there once with a single mom, who seemed articulate enough, not a redneck type, etc. She was with her teenage son - they were there to buy her first gun. She bought a Yugo SKS rifle. (I think she wanted to buy an AR type rifle at first, but the SKS was much cheaper.) Also in 2008, I went to several parts of North Carolina at different times that year. I noticed that even the small pawn shops in the suburban &quot;Research Triangle&quot; area of NC had at least one or two AK type rifles. Plus, every time I have been to either of the two shooting ranges that I regularly go to, there has always been at least one person there shooting his or her own AR type rifle. Based upon my own personal experiences such as these, this is part of the reason why wrote what I did above. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 01:11, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Originally this started out as a discussion about why a police precinct would have hunting firearms in the armory. I don't really know how we got into the portrayal of red state/blue state issues in the show and about who personally owns what and why as opposed to something else.<br /> <br /> As to the anti-gun bias on the show, I believe that it's to some degree understandable when considering everything. Rick and Shane are police officers, their training dictates that firearms not in the hands of fellow officers are a threat to their safety. Even if the dead have started walking that training is still with them and they're going to be relying on what they know. Hershel's stance is understandable because he sees the Walkers as sick people in need of help, not open slaughter like what was possibly being shown on the news reports. He understands that the survivors don't see things his way and would rather shoot a Walker rather than help it and he wants to prevent that...at least until after Shane opens his eyes to the truth. Lori is a mother and worries about the safety of her son, possibly because so many kids get shot and killed each year and was afraid of contributing to that. It's also possible she's opposed to the idea of Carl learning to shoot because it doesn't jive with her hopes of the world returning to what is used to be when there was order and safety. It's possible she views the idea of her child growing up cold and hard is just another nail in the coffin of the world having any sort of order to it again and she doesn't want to be swinging that hammer. --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> :Thank you, Ballistics_Expert, that's exactly what I was trying to say. I wasn't arguing anything about red state/blue state, I'm simply stating that not everyone single person in the South loves guns and some are opposed to them. I didn't mean anything political by that, I just meant that anywhere you go, there will be people who disagree with the common concensus of the area. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:37, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ...and back to the subject...reason would lead one to believe the other cops already took the duty guns at the begining and all that was left was confiscated guns left in the evidence locker or something.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 14:44, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Plausible, considering Shane's M4-stocked Mossy sort of stands out from the rest of the group's guns. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 17:29, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I don't know about anyone else here, but my experience with firearms and viewing preferences with firearms-related TV shows is much more based in real life than in make-believe. I shoot my semi-auto tactical rifles and 1911 pistols on a regular basis and I know many other people who do likewise. I have been to gun shops, gun shows, and gun ranges all over this country. TWD is the only fictional TV show that I am into these days - all the other ones I watch are the &quot;reality&quot; shows on History Channel, Discovery, NatGeo, etc. (&quot;Sons of Guns&quot;/&quot;Doomsday Preppers&quot;/&quot;American Guns&quot;/&quot;Top Shot&quot; - just to name a few.) If you watch shows like these, have been to the South as often as I have been, have been around many gunners like I have, and have seen what I have seen, you probably also would have been a bit disappointed to see how nobody in season 1 of the TWD already had at least one modern semi-auto tactical carbine, or even an older military surplus rifle such the M1 Garand or the SKS. I have already tried to point out how it is actually quite common in real life for civilians in &quot;red&quot; states like Georgia to own semi-auto rifles such as these, and it's not just the hardcore &quot;redneck&quot; types who own them now - it's more like people from all walks of life instead. As a matter of fact, due to an overwhelming demand from the civilian market, Sturm Ruger, America's largest gun maker, actually had to halt production temporarily just this week. Bearing all of this in mind, this is why I say that it should not have even mattered if Rick and Shane's hometown police station's armory had already been looted of all the tactical carbines. As for some people in the South being anti-gun/non-gun-owners, sure, they exist, but they are nowhere as nearly numerous as the anti-gunners/non-gun-owners are in a &quot;blue&quot; state up North like New Jersey, and these are exactly the types of people who are mostly likely going to die first and die the most in a widespread zombie outbreak, simply because they will be totally unarmed before an outbreak begins. The percentage of lawful gun owners in most of the &quot;red&quot; states is 50% or greater. In most of the &quot;blue&quot; states, the percentage of lawful gun owners is as low as 10%. <br /> <br /> ::Now, one thing that did strike me as &quot;realistic&quot; about the depiction of &quot;blue&quot; states in TWD were the characters of Dave and Tony in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. Both of them seemed to me as being very much &quot;blue&quot; state guys - it was as if they were two lost cast members of the &quot;Jersey Shore&quot; show or something. (Could you imagine having to rely on people like them during a zombie outbreak? Would you want &quot;Snooki&quot; or &quot;the situation&quot; in your survivor group?) What I mean by this is that Dave and Tony both acted like cocky jerks with chips on their shoulders. Dave actually did mention something about meeting Tony along Route 95 outside of Philadelphia, which is also rather close to the Jersey Shore for those of you who did not know this. Much like a great many of the &quot;blue&quot; state folks, neither Dave nor Tony were likely gun owners, or had had any firearms training prior to the zombie outbreak. Dave actually mentioned that he got his SIG pistol off a dead cop. For all we know, Dave was the one who killed that cop, in cold blood, no less. Tony had a sawn-off Mossberg HS12 - he was probably the one who cut the stock on it down, too. If that is what happened, then it just goes to show how clueless Tony was about guns in general. Just about everything Dave and Tony said and did in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode was ignorant, rude, and rubbed me the wrong way. How Rick handled Dave and Tony was one of the best decisions he made during all of season 2 as far as I am concerned. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 20:41, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Okay, I'm sorry, but I am still confused about why you keep bringing up &quot;blue states&quot; and &quot;red states,&quot; all I am trying to say is that maybe all the modern, military caliber weapon wielding people left with their weapons to find better shelters out of a small town with no protection. I don't get what you mean by having people from the Jersey Shore as survivors in your group, I have a friend with relatives from the Jersey Shore who are not orange-skinned Italians. You also say that Dave and Tony are ignorant and rude because they come from a &quot;blue&quot; state? I'm sorry, but you are rudely stereotyping people, which has nothing to do with what this discussion is about. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 21:26, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Anyway, getting back to the original topic,there is an Android Walking Dead game made by AMC and explains the first events of the outbreak right after Rick got shot, all the way up to Shane heading to the hospital to save Rick. According to the game, there were only three officers at the station when the first zombies attacked, Shane, Leon, and someone named Don. Judging by the fact that there are times when only three officers are at the station, there are probably not too many officers in this small town. I think that the police force of this town might just have been too small for it to have the budget to buy tactical rifles and they didn't really have the need for more firepower than hunting firearms. How much crime can a tiny town have, right? This is obviously just speculation, but it is my opinion. Although the real reason for their weapons could just be that a zombie show would be boring if the survivors were untouchable because they had military-grade firepower and tons and tons of ammo. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:06, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Police Armory ==<br /> <br /> Hello everybody. Pretty spirited discussion going on above. Okay first of all (don't know how applicable this is, but here goes) I'm a police officer. October 12, 2012 will make twelve years for me. I'm also in Idaho which is in the Northwest, but very much a Red State. My department has 63 sworn officers (full-time) and eight reserve officers. I think. Our city is closing in on 50,000 residents. <br /> <br /> Our swat team is called TRT (Tactical Response Team). We have two snipers. Both are equipped with Remington 700 rifles in .308. The rifles have 18&quot; heavy barrels, synthetic sticks, scopes, bipods ect. All the gee-whiz tactical stuff. The other TRT members are equipped with Colt AR-15 carbines (16&quot; barrel) and all the various accoutrements that have come to be assocaited with the AR-15 platform in the past decade. TRT officers are issued their rifles by the department.<br /> <br /> Other offcers who wish to carry an AR-15 have to purchase the rifle out of their own pocket and attend a week long class. They have to qualify with the rifle at the end of the week if they hope to carry the rifle. The department supplies forty rounds for the rifle. <br /> <br /> If you don't want to purchase a rifle you can carry a Remington 870 Police shotgun (supplied by the department) in 12 gauge, but it isn't mandatory. <br /> <br /> We are issued either a [[Glock 21]] (45acp) or a [[Glock 19]] (9mm) if the 21 is too large and so on. I carry the [[Glock 19]] and I am also authorized to carry the [[Glock 26]] and the [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36 / 38#Smith &amp; Wesson Model 38/49|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 49 Bodyguard]] as my backups and off duty pieces. <br /> <br /> Only a couple years before I joined my department the TRT officers were carrying the [[Ruger Mini-14]] with the wooden stock and the [[Remington 870]] shotgun - also with the wooden stock. There was just one sniper and he carried the [[Savage 10/110 Series Rifles|Savage 110]] in .243 also outfitted with a wooden stock. <br /> <br /> Officers were allowed to carry whatever type of semi-auto handgun they wanted as long as it was in 9mm, 40S&amp;W or 45 acp. We didn't go to issuing Glocks until 2006. <br /> <br /> So as you see it only been over the past fifteen years (more or less) that my department has gotten &quot;modern&quot;. I can guarantee that there are many smaller departments out there (in the U.S.) that are still playing catch-up. So the police gun vault that we see in the first episode isn't that difficult to believe in. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:41, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Herschel's Shotgun==<br /> is it just me or did herschel's shotgun have like unlimited ammo, cause he was just laying those shells into the zombies like a boss<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I was thinking that too, when I watched the episode. I think he reloaded maybe once, and was able to get off upwards of 20 shells out of that. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:08, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::Yep. Evidently I wasn't around when the local Cabelas was selling the special Remington 870 &quot;Hollywood&quot; configuration. Darn it. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:16, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Herschel's SIG ==<br /> <br /> Is it just me or does it look a tad too short to be a P226? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 00:11, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> :It also has a rounded trigger guard which makes it a P228/ --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:46, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg HS12==<br /> Uh, are there ANY other screencaps of this gun? The one we have does NOT prove that it is a Mossberg HS12 on its' own. I'm sure that there are other screenshots available (I don't work on this page so I count on others to do it). But right now it is a vague and nondistinct image and thus a new gun page for the Mossberg HS12 was created just for this one entry. We need to verify that this gun ID is correct. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:55, 28 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Season 3 Mystery suppressed Gun ==<br /> <br /> Just found this image online. It's apparently a season 3 sneak peek snapshot. What is Rick holding? Almost looks like a two tone glock with a stielhandgranate taped to it, stick pointing towards us.... but its obviously not=P <br /> http://www.imfdb.org/w/images/4/46/Rick.JPG</div>

Geckcgt https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&diff=571877 2012-06-05T23:05:18Z

<p>Geckcgt: /* Season 3 Mystery suppressed Gun */</p> <hr /> <div>==OTHER==<br /> That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow<br /> <br /> It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody<br /> <br /> It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Not only does a crossbow save on ammo and is silent, crossbow bolts can be retrieved and reused repeatedly before they bend, dull, break, or otherwise can't be used any longer. In effect, Daryl has essentially a near-infinite source of ammunition. As for Rick, I think the Python suits him better. It has personality, the Mark 23... not so much. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:43, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Whoa==<br /> I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?<br /> <br /> The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> <br /> honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492<br /> <br /> == Crappy dialogue ==<br /> <br /> In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.<br /> <br /> And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a &quot;Glock 9&quot;. I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha<br /> <br /> :He also could have meant &quot;Glock 9mm&quot;, you know, since &quot;9&quot; is common shorthand for 9mm. When has anyone referred to .45 ACP as &quot;11.43mm&quot;? Hell, I once had a conversation with a Korean War vet about 1911s and when I referred to the cartridge by its dimensions, he had a dumbfounded look on his face and &quot;corrected&quot; me, telling me that the 1911A1 was &quot;a 45, not no 11-something&quot;. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:51, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==SIG P239==<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]<br /> <br /> This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> :P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]<br /> ::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&amp;W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==<br /> Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&amp;W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&amp;W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&amp;W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&amp;W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a &quot;rear sight&quot; category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&amp;bcpid=111717822001&amp;bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&amp;W.<br /> <br /> All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))<br /> <br /> : It's not an SP101. The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame. Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel. Still think it's a Taurus though. [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )<br /> <br /> : It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me. Looks large-bored, probably .40S&amp;W so that would match the 405. The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc. krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012<br /> <br /> == What kind of tank was that? ==<br /> <br /> Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.<br /> <br /> -AC.<br /> <br /> :I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&amp;E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.<br /> <br /> Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT) <br /> <br /> At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Definately a Chieftain.<br /> <br /> : I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ''Other comments posted on main page-''<br /> <br /> (Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)<br /> <br /> Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.<br /> <br /> Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.<br /> <br /> I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho. The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.<br /> <br /> Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> heres a picture <br /> [[Image:The walking dead.png]]<br /> <br /> I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]<br /> <br /> *Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Things I noticed ==<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?<br /> <br /> And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.<br /> <br /> More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two &quot;high powered&quot; rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.<br /> <br /> Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?<br /> <br /> == I rewatched the first episode. ==<br /> <br /> Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.<br /> <br /> The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.<br /> <br /> -AC<br /> <br /> :: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.<br /> <br /> You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.<br /> <br /> Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.<br /> Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.<br /> <br /> ==Andrea's gun==<br /> I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]<br /> <br /> Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php<br /> [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==<br /> <br /> Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC<br /> <br /> Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like. <br /> <br /> At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go? <br /> <br /> <br /> Here it is.<br /> <br /> [[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Shane's Pistol==<br /> Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php<br /> <br /> After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?<br /> <br /> In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)<br /> <br /> Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19<br /> <br /> This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Merle==<br /> <br /> It's Merle not Maryl or Marle<br /> <br /> ==Guts==<br /> I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> :Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> <br /> You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC<br /> ::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.<br /> <br /> ::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.<br /> <br /> Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC<br /> <br /> IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> : I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> ::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.<br /> <br /> Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?<br /> <br /> ==Vatos==<br /> Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&amp;W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&amp;W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC<br /> ==Daryl's Crossbow==<br /> Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&amp;cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode &quot;Vatos&quot;, when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> ::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == Was that an XD? ==<br /> <br /> The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.<br /> <br /> Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> [[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]<br /> <br /> - ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492<br /> <br /> I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself. <br /> <br /> How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC<br /> <br /> i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.<br /> <br /> but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Faking recoil==<br /> <br /> Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.<br /> <br /> may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler<br /> <br /> That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick, if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> :Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying. <br /> <br /> Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game). <br /> <br /> But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> :I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==DShK heavy machine gun?==<br /> <br /> I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956<br /> <br /> Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not. Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]<br /> <br /> :Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Maybe somebody &quot;requisitioned&quot; (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC<br /> <br /> :Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously. Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 (&quot;Guts,&quot; when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 (&quot;Vatos,&quot; when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door &lt;i&gt;after&lt;/i&gt; they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670<br /> <br /> Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling<br /> <br /> :I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Yeah, Russia would have enough trouble fighting the Walkers on their own turf, considering that Russia is easily 2 times the size of continental United States. Besides that, do the Russians even use the DshK anymore? I do believe it's been phased out by the Kord since the late 90s/early 2000s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:18, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's knife ==<br /> <br /> In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]<br /> <br /> : I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the &quot;story sync&quot; for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==<br /> <br /> He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it). <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> == Rick's second shotgun.==<br /> <br /> After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&amp;R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.<br /> <br /> It's indeed an H&amp;R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> We still have Merles bolt-action as well.<br /> -AC<br /> <br /> <br /> This cap from the page will suffice:<br /> <br /> [[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]<br /> <br /> And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:<br /> http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg<br /> <br /> A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:<br /> <br /> -Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.<br /> -The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.<br /> -The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).<br /> -The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.<br /> <br /> Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]<br /> <br /> Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&amp;R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> ==Think its funny==<br /> <br /> Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....<br /> <br /> Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.<br /> <br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people. An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot. Zombies are different.<br /> <br /> also he has had weeks of shooting live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> /AUA<br /> <br /> Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible. <br /> <br /> AUA/<br /> <br /> *Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==<br /> Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.<br /> <br /> : I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock<br /> <br /> ::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> -i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> <br /> Considering the US military teaches you do to that with a M4, the stock is pretty much the same as the M4 so I could see why he's doing it. Also I don't get the feeling that any of the actors are really inexperienced, they all seem to be trained well in regards to weapons. Least Rick and Shane do.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:18, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Series Finale==<br /> <br /> I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.<br /> I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2. <br /> <br /> Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that &quot;There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself.&quot; And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?<br /> <br /> They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC<br /> <br /> :Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == To Do List. ==<br /> <br /> 1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.<br /> 2. Morgans revolver.<br /> 3. Merles rifle.<br /> 4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.<br /> 5. The gun given to Morales.<br /> 6. Daryls handgun.<br /> 7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.<br /> 8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.<br /> 9. Ricks second shotty.<br /> <br /> <br /> I miss anything?-AC<br /> <br /> ==Short Season Huh?==<br /> <br /> At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....<br /> <br /> At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> It's definately already in production. Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show. Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]<br /> <br /> Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Daryl has proven so popular that he's actually being written into the comic. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:15, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Popular Cop Guns ==<br /> An answer above said that the Glock was &quot;a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life.&quot; This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)<br /> <br /> The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.<br /> <br /> :There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&amp;W, H&amp;K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> SIG-Sauer P226, S&amp;W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]<br /> <br /> Ah, that's right.<br /> Some older ones include the S&amp;W Model 10, S&amp;W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)<br /> Another new one is the S&amp;W M&amp;P -SasquatchJim<br /> <br /> There was once a time when the S&amp;W Model 15/67, the S&amp;W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&amp;W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==<br /> <br /> Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?<br /> :I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)<br /> ::Just for reference,<br /> ::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> :Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed. Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed. Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it. This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)<br /> <br /> == I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==<br /> <br /> He was thinkin &quot;ohshitohshitohshitohshit&quot; and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè &quot;walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face&quot;. This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)- Yeah but its a grenade bro, you have like what 7 seconds so you can't walk away slowly from it..and also the building was about to total..-jake<br /> <br /> Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]<br /> <br /> I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the &quot;Oh my GOD!&quot; moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Season 2 ==<br /> <br /> Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&amp;W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.<br /> --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> ==Gerber Bag of Knives==<br /> <br /> Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]<br /> <br /> In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1319921541&amp;sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> ::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything &quot;new&quot; that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> :::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Morgan's Revolver ==<br /> <br /> The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&amp;W model 60<br /> <br /> :It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==<br /> <br /> I feel like a lot of the description &quot;updates&quot; on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away. Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me). One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.<br /> <br /> == M4 ==<br /> <br /> I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-<br /> <br /> == Dave and Tony's guns ==<br /> <br /> In the eighth episode of the second season - &quot;Nebraska&quot; - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> After watching the episode &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.<br /> <br /> : I just watched the &quot;Nebraska&quot; and &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. I got a better look at this gun in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the &quot;Triggerfinger&quot; episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)<br /> I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]<br /> <br /> : TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> : I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either &quot;Nebraska&quot; or &quot;Triggerfinger&quot;. At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9. When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background. In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver. This clearly says &quot;HS12&quot; to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think. --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012<br /> :Had to Google Mossberg HS12, and I must admit I giggled a little bit at the concept of a &quot;tactical&quot; over/under. I watched the episodes in question the other day, and from memory at least I'd have to agree with you. It'd be nice if someone could post a picture, though.... [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 18:05, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> ::I will try to get an appropriate screencap uploaded; ditto for the Sig P228/229 to help resolve that one. PS &quot;tactical&quot; double-barrels have made ground in the last couple years or so- check out Stoeger's &quot;tactical&quot; SxS...just remember to bring your barf bag- they're charging the same prices for one as you'd see for a good 870 or Mossy pump. Outrageous! In any case, stupid people waste their money on them- but I digress. Tony's apparent choice of shotgun bespeaks his desperation and/or seriously limited tactical reasoning ability- which I guess we already could've figured out around the time his body hit the floor. =P --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]]<br /> <br /> : Does the Mossberg HS12 come with sling swivel studs? I noticed that Tony was carrying his shotgun by a sling that was looped over his shoulder. Since the buttstock of this shotgun had been sawn off, there was no way to just let it hang there - he had to keep holding onto the sling with his hand instead. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 09:00, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == What caused it? ==<br /> Does the comic ever reveal what the cause of the outbreak was? I'm not asking for spoilers as to what the cause ''was'', I'm just asking if it's ever revealed, like a &quot;yeah, they find out what it was&quot; or &quot;no, they build a rocket ship and fly to Mars to restart human civilization&quot;, or something like that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:59, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> :I don't think any reason has actually been given, and Robert Kirkman (writer of the comic) has stated that he doesn't plan to ever give a definitive cause. In the comic characters have speculated that it is caused by a virus that everyone in the world is infected with that causes them to reanimate after death. Because I've read the comic I already knew this so can't remember if it is made clear in the series, but it is the kind of zombie apocalypse where everyone who dies turns into a zombie, even if they die from non zombie causes (zombie bites cause infections that are 100% lethal). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:10, 27 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> For Example a certain Main Character is shot dead at the end of the first book (in the comic they never went to the CDC, instead they just got the guns and left, but before they left the character is killed) and later in the series (maybe a book or two later, Rick returns to the place where they buried said person, and he was a zombie even though he had died by a bullet and not bite/scratch --[[User:Smish34|Smish34]] 09:34, 29 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Unidentified pistol ==<br /> <br /> In the most recent episode, S02E11, Carl takes a pistol out of Daryl's bike. Presumably it is the same pistol Daryl used in episode S01E4. There were some pretty clear shots of the pistol when Carl is holding it, looked like a Browning, but I could be completely wrong. --[[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] 23:51, 5 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It was a [[Browning BDA]], not sure if this is the same gun as in S01E04 as it looks like that has a larger beavertail on the back of the grip, but is hard to tell from the shots available. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 06:56, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Shotgun stock? ==<br /> What type of stock is on Shane's shotgun?<br /> --[[User:Zombie Killer 1995|Zombie Killer 1995]] 09:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :It says on the main article, a KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:40, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Daryl's pistol ==<br /> <br /> I think Daryl's unidentified pistol might be a CZ-75 series, the frame/grips seem to match it as does the general size.<br /> :Looked more like a Browning Hi-Power to me. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:18, 6 March 2012 (CST)<br /> :Yeah, I concur with Cool-breeze. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 01:41, 7 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> <br /> ::Looked more like a Browning BDM to me.<br /> <br /> Hey, it does not really matter at this point as the stupid kid loses in the leafs and then books it..<br /> ::He ''didn't'' lose it in the bushes. But even if he had, it still matters what it is, considering the purpose of this website. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:22, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> That actually seemed to best the best look at the handgun we see and it appeared to be a Browning Hi-Power to me as well.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:15, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :People are talking about two different guns here. The easily identifiable one is the one that Carl takes out of Daryl's saddle bag in the most recent episode, which is definitely a [[Browning BDA]]. There is also the pistol that only the grip is seen sticking out of his waist band in S01E04, which I think is a different pistol. One of the only features that you can make out on this pistol is that fact that it has a prominent beavertail/grip spur at the back which is does not match the BDA or BDM. Hammer is wrong for the Hi-Power, my best guess would be a CZ-75 from the relationship between the hammer and the grip spur but it is not possible to tell from this pic. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:57, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == GUN SENSE ==<br /> <br /> Their for sure would tons of M4'S and possibly m16a4's lying around in the streets of Atlanta with moer Berettas. Why does no one go for one and why do they not ask jenner for some. Would an assault rifle not be good to kill hordes of undead? Also why did rick not get on the .50 on the tank and take out some before. Even when I see police cars don't they raid them. The only time I have seen anyone do that is when Shane and Otis use the flares from the cruiser to distract the walkers..And yes I know it is a scripted show.<br /> ------<br /> Don't forget that the show starts a while after the zombies take over so any M4s,M16s, etc would have already been scooped up from the Atlanta streets, at least the ones people could get before the city was overrun. And they didn't ask Jenner for any because an assault rifle is actually quite cumbersome and the ammo could weigh them down even more then they already are. Also it would be pretty hard to find any ammunition for M4s/M16s as that doesn't seem to be a commonly used weapon in this show beyond the military. They don't search cop cars because as I stated, the show starts a while after the initial overrunning of cities so if people had any brains, they would have raided cop cars a long time ago. As for the Beretta statement, it seems like that is more of a military firearm as well and not a police weapon, plus they can't search every single corpse they find in the city. As to the .50 cal on the tank, notice how fast the zombies crawled on top of the tank? Rick would never have lasted, plus I don't believe there was any .50 ammo in the tank, nor in the gun. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 22:14, 8 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> - - <br /> <br /> Sorry I'm new at posting on here. Good point I forgot it starts 2 week after the outbreak. But I was thinking if Otis and Shane both had automatics it may have ended differently. Also we do Rick's beretta again with Shane and Andrea in the housing developments she has it no and perfers it to her ladysmith. And as to the .50cal their was one zombie when he came out to escape he shoveled it in the face. The .50 just is a bad idea in my opinion caue its one loud mother. Also I don't understand why people carry bolt actions around, look what happend to Dale. Imagine how smooth the show would run if everyone had silenced weapons. One more thing, is anyone else hoping for the variety of guns to switch up? We know that the kid's camp has 30 men+(jude,jury,executioner)so assuming Rick's group comes up on top cause the shows been renewed for season 3. Will they get some real artiliery? (User:n Gunfan1996)<br /> <br /> <br /> :If I remember in the first episode, Rick did bump into a tank and I coulda sworn I saw ammo in that 50 cal, but it is a bit heavy for one to carry. An Assault Rifle plus ammo is not heavy at all. A shotgun with ammo is actually more heavy and cumbersome to carry and limited range 12:46, 9 March 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> :There was no ammo in the tank gun.<br /> <br /> [[Image:WalkingDead-BrowningM2HB 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closeup of the mounting; note that the mounting is designed for the L7 GPMG, an FN MAG derivative, and the fake M2 simply sits on top of it. Compare to the real M2 in the foreground of the shot above.]]<br /> <br /> :Besides, Rick was on horseback. What's he going to do, mount the .50 on the head of his horse? And it's also worth noting that he didn't have any weapons that used that ammo. A belt of .50 would be dead weight (no pun intended). [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:37, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == WOW!!!!!!! AWESOME ENDING (SPOILERS! SPOILERS! SPOILERS!) ==<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> I couln' resist saying how awesome i thought S02: E12 was. That was the way to kill off Shane. Plus with the cool remix of the theme song playing as you see an army of walkers walk out onto the field. Just saying, I think Hershel or Maggie will die in the season finale. For those who missed it, here's a link: http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/talked-about-scene-episode-212-the-walking-dead-shanes-last-stand --[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 14:51, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yep pretty good. I knew that eventually Shane was going. If I remember the comic book correctly it was Carl who killed Shane when he was going to kill rick and then Rick finished him off when he came back as a walker. So in the television show they reversed that. Liked the ending. I wonder if next season they will deal with the Governor and the Prison? --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 15:30, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :If you search for news of the show, te actor has already been cast, looking forward to the next season.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 17:14, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The Governor has indeed been cast and no it is not Merle. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:55, 12 March 2012 (CDT) [[http://screenrant.com/david-morrissey-governor-the-walking-dead-yman-156371/]]<br /> <br /> Nothing you guys said makes any sense because i don't read comics. Don't tell me though. I'm going to read the comics after the series finally ends. I know a friend with the complete collection who sai he is going to sell it along with DVD copies when they all come out. I WANT THAT!!!!! Check on ebay after the series comes to an end.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 18:56, 12 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> All I'm wondering is why did they make it so all you have to do is die to become a zombie instead of being bitten/scratched? Do they explain this as well? [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 10:00, 13 March 2012<br /> <br /> :Almost every zombie story I've ever read, movie I've ever seen, or game I've ever played has it the same way as The Walking Dead TV series and comic book has had it - When a person dies for any reason, that same person later becomes a zombie, unless their brain has been damaged or destroyed first. So far, no explanation has been given as to exactly how this happens. My guess would be that it's all due to an airborne virus. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:56, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Can anyone identify the knife Rick used to finally put Shane down? Was it one of the Gerbers seen frequently throughout this season, or something else? I couldn't get a close enough look.--[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:35, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :I paused S02/Ep12 at the 39:09 mark. That was where I could get the best look at this knife. As best I can tell, Rick used a Gerber DMF folder on Shane. I think Rick has had that same knife all throughout Season 2. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 13:19, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I also wanted to know about a knife from episode 10 of season 2 (18 Miles Out). The knife in question is the one that Rick leaves for Randall to use. I don't know if it can be seen any better in any other episode but I know that Randall does eventually use it and I think I remember a few semi-close up shots of it.<br /> <br /> :Yes, there are a few close-up shots of the knife Randall uses in Episode 10 of Season 2. It appears to be a sheath knife without any serrations on the blade, finger grooves on the grip, and a clip point. I checked the official Gerber website, but I was unable to see any knife pictured there which resembled this one. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 19:20, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> On the actual subject of the firearms used in the finale, I think Lori uses the Charter Arms Pug that Carl had earlier in the season. Daryl used a revolver I couldn't ID.... Looked like a .38 of some kind with a 4 or 5 inch barrel, but I'm not sure. [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 22:02, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> To add to that, Glenn was seen using Shane's Mossberg with the M4-style stock in the finale. (Shane no longer needed it.)<br /> Hershel was also seen using, what I believe is the Remington 870 Wingmaster used by Dayrl in &quot;Vatos&quot;<br /> <br /> == Logo on Carl's shirt ==<br /> This is way off topic for IMFDB, but the logo on Carl's shirt in the episode &quot;Better Angels&quot;, a black bear paw in front of a red atom, I know I've seen it elsewhere but I can't place it. At first I thought it was the old Blackwater logo, but the BW logo is a black bear paw in a red scope crosshair. Does anyone recognize it? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 19:13, 18 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :The logo on Carl's shirt is for &quot;Science Dog&quot; - another comic book by the creator of TWD, Robert Kirkman. The comic book version of Carl has this same exact logo on his shirt too. Adding this level of detail to Carl's wardrobe in the TV series was a nice touch, I would say. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 07:01, 19 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == The guns of the survivors ==<br /> Way back in episode one of the series we see Rick load up all of the available weapons from the precinct's armory for his journey to Atlanta. And while we've had about 18 episodes to ask the question we really haven't yet. If they weapons came from the police armory why do a good portion of the long guns appear to be hunting firearms? The Browning BAR, the Remington 700, the Remington 870 and such look out of place in the right context.<br /> <br /> - Well, I think that the older wooden-furniture Remington 870 and the Remington 700 can be explained, as it is a small, rural County Sheriff's Office in Georgia. Before the widespread distribution of tactical sniper rifles, M16's and M4's across America's police departments, police were using other weapons, such as the Remington 700 and the Winchester Model 70 for that purpose. Also, we see Rick gathering up the weapons AFTER the outbreak. The Sheriff's officers could have grabbed the new firearms and left the older ones, which would still be in the armory for storage and reserve purposes. If the story was broadened, it would probably show the other Sheriff's deputy's taking tactical rifles and carbines to employ them in the field. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]<br /> <br /> :One thing that always struck me as &quot;unrealistic&quot; about TWD has been the types and and amounts of guns depicted in seasons 1 and 2, along with the feelings of some of the characters toward guns. The setting for this show all along has been in Georgia, which in real life is a &quot;red&quot; pro-gun southern state with a longtime history of private gun ownership among a large percentage of the population. So far on TWD however, the way in which guns have been depicted seems somewhat more as if the show's setting has been in a &quot;blue&quot; anti-gun northeastern state like New Jersey! <br /> <br /> :In real-life Georgia, I have no doubt that there are many civilians who own at least one semi-automatic rifle chambered for a military cartridge and a few high-capacity magazines for it, and that number probably increased by even more after Obama got elected in 2008. Bearing this in mind, I can't see why there would not have been at least a few people in that survivor's camp outside Atlanta during season 1 armed with something more than just hunting firearms and handguns. The two &quot;redneck&quot; characters in season 1 - Merle and Daryl - they would have both had tactical-type rifles and hidden caches of ammunition for them if it had been up to me. Rednecks in real life have been stockpiling ammunition ever since Obama got elected. Plus, seasons 1 and 2 have had two former cops in the group - Rick and Shane - but neither one of them have ever seen the need to acquire better firepower. There were M4's and other weapons scattered all around the outside of the CDC in season 1, but nobody thought to pick any of them up. If I had been Rick, I would have been constantly telling everybody else in the group all throughout seasons 1 and 2 to keep gathering up guns and ammunition whenever possible. That one black bag Rick loaded up at the police station's armory in the first episode of season 1 could not possibly have held enough ammunition to last all the way to the end of season 2. <br /> <br /> :Then there were the anti-gun sentiments among some members in the group - Lori in season 1 and 2, and Hershel in season 2. Lori's objections to her son Carl learning how to shoot struck me as being a bit odd. Lori is supposed to be a housewife from a small town in the South who is married to a cop, not a soccer mom with a career from a liberal anti-gun upbringing. Being that Carl is the son of a southern small town cop, I think it would have been more realistic if he had already learned a few things about shooting from his dad Rick long before the outbreak. Hershel's attitude towards guns struck me as being most odd. Hershel is supposed to be a cattle rancher from rural Georgia, so when he said that he did want his property to become an &quot;armed camp&quot; from the group carrying guns around, I was shaking my head by then. Cattle ranchers in real life often have to keep a gun handy to kill coyotes and other pests. I doubt that coyotes would stay away from a farm or ranch with livestock on it after a zombie apocalypse starts. I would have to say that Hershel seemed to redeem himself later in season 2 when he said that he knew how to shoot, although he did not like to. In the season 2 finale however, Hershel seemed to be very much into showing off his shooting skills. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 10:43, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I just want to say a couple of things about this rant. First, you are being very stereotypical about the South, thinking that everyone is a gun-toting redneck. I can speak from experience because I am from the most anti-gun state in the country, Massachusetts, I think I can guarantee that there are at least a few people living in the South who don't like firearms. Like I said, I am from Massachusetts, but I like guns, unlike most of the state and most of the Northeast for that matter, except New Hampshire of course. Also, the show takes place a few weeks after the zombie outbreak, most of the people with the military caliber firearms have probably long since left and moved to places they would think was safer. About Rick teaching Carl to shoot guns, he is a cop, so maybe he has seen people get badly hurt by guns, so he didn't want anything to happen to Carl. Hershel knows how to shoot pretty well. I am guessing by his hate for guns, he probably faced some kind of horrible incident in the past that resulted from him using a gun. Again, this is just speculation. In the season 2 finale, Hershel showed his shooting skills because by this time, his outlook on the undead had completely changed. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 18:01, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::We love our guns up here in New Hampshire! Rick teaching Carl about guns is a good thing and something that is needed. He'll be needing to use that gun more considering how the world has become with the Zombies. --[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:57, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::::Oh no, I completely agree with teaching Carl to use guns after the zombie outbreak, but I mean before the outbreak maybe Rick didn't have any motivation to teach his son to use guns, that's all. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 19:36, 21 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::::SmithandWesson36, have you been to the South much? I have. I have been to most of the southern states myself, and not just to the large cities and tourist spots, either. I also live in a somewhat rural part of Pennsylvania - it's had some population growth over the last 15 years. Anyway, the point I was trying to make above is that these days, in the &quot;red states&quot; of the South and other rural areas, there are more tactical type rifles in the hands of &quot;plain folks&quot; civilians than ever before. It's more than some people may even realize or want to admit, and the buyers are not necessarily ones who fit the &quot;redneck&quot; mold. Case in point: Not long after Obama was elected in 2008, the biggest gun shop in my area was packed every time I went in to browse. The gun shop's employees were often telling me back then that they could not keep up with the demand for semi-auto rifles chambered in .223 Remington. I made some small talk there once with a single mom, who seemed articulate enough, not a redneck type, etc. She was with her teenage son - they were there to buy her first gun. She bought a Yugo SKS rifle. (I think she wanted to buy an AR type rifle at first, but the SKS was much cheaper.) Also in 2008, I went to several parts of North Carolina at different times that year. I noticed that even the small pawn shops in the suburban &quot;Research Triangle&quot; area of NC had at least one or two AK type rifles. Plus, every time I have been to either of the two shooting ranges that I regularly go to, there has always been at least one person there shooting his or her own AR type rifle. Based upon my own personal experiences such as these, this is part of the reason why wrote what I did above. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 01:11, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Originally this started out as a discussion about why a police precinct would have hunting firearms in the armory. I don't really know how we got into the portrayal of red state/blue state issues in the show and about who personally owns what and why as opposed to something else.<br /> <br /> As to the anti-gun bias on the show, I believe that it's to some degree understandable when considering everything. Rick and Shane are police officers, their training dictates that firearms not in the hands of fellow officers are a threat to their safety. Even if the dead have started walking that training is still with them and they're going to be relying on what they know. Hershel's stance is understandable because he sees the Walkers as sick people in need of help, not open slaughter like what was possibly being shown on the news reports. He understands that the survivors don't see things his way and would rather shoot a Walker rather than help it and he wants to prevent that...at least until after Shane opens his eyes to the truth. Lori is a mother and worries about the safety of her son, possibly because so many kids get shot and killed each year and was afraid of contributing to that. It's also possible she's opposed to the idea of Carl learning to shoot because it doesn't jive with her hopes of the world returning to what is used to be when there was order and safety. It's possible she views the idea of her child growing up cold and hard is just another nail in the coffin of the world having any sort of order to it again and she doesn't want to be swinging that hammer. --[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]<br /> <br /> :Thank you, Ballistics_Expert, that's exactly what I was trying to say. I wasn't arguing anything about red state/blue state, I'm simply stating that not everyone single person in the South loves guns and some are opposed to them. I didn't mean anything political by that, I just meant that anywhere you go, there will be people who disagree with the common concensus of the area. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:37, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ...and back to the subject...reason would lead one to believe the other cops already took the duty guns at the begining and all that was left was confiscated guns left in the evidence locker or something.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 14:44, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Plausible, considering Shane's M4-stocked Mossy sort of stands out from the rest of the group's guns. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 17:29, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::I don't know about anyone else here, but my experience with firearms and viewing preferences with firearms-related TV shows is much more based in real life than in make-believe. I shoot my semi-auto tactical rifles and 1911 pistols on a regular basis and I know many other people who do likewise. I have been to gun shops, gun shows, and gun ranges all over this country. TWD is the only fictional TV show that I am into these days - all the other ones I watch are the &quot;reality&quot; shows on History Channel, Discovery, NatGeo, etc. (&quot;Sons of Guns&quot;/&quot;Doomsday Preppers&quot;/&quot;American Guns&quot;/&quot;Top Shot&quot; - just to name a few.) If you watch shows like these, have been to the South as often as I have been, have been around many gunners like I have, and have seen what I have seen, you probably also would have been a bit disappointed to see how nobody in season 1 of the TWD already had at least one modern semi-auto tactical carbine, or even an older military surplus rifle such the M1 Garand or the SKS. I have already tried to point out how it is actually quite common in real life for civilians in &quot;red&quot; states like Georgia to own semi-auto rifles such as these, and it's not just the hardcore &quot;redneck&quot; types who own them now - it's more like people from all walks of life instead. As a matter of fact, due to an overwhelming demand from the civilian market, Sturm Ruger, America's largest gun maker, actually had to halt production temporarily just this week. Bearing all of this in mind, this is why I say that it should not have even mattered if Rick and Shane's hometown police station's armory had already been looted of all the tactical carbines. As for some people in the South being anti-gun/non-gun-owners, sure, they exist, but they are nowhere as nearly numerous as the anti-gunners/non-gun-owners are in a &quot;blue&quot; state up North like New Jersey, and these are exactly the types of people who are mostly likely going to die first and die the most in a widespread zombie outbreak, simply because they will be totally unarmed before an outbreak begins. The percentage of lawful gun owners in most of the &quot;red&quot; states is 50% or greater. In most of the &quot;blue&quot; states, the percentage of lawful gun owners is as low as 10%. <br /> <br /> ::Now, one thing that did strike me as &quot;realistic&quot; about the depiction of &quot;blue&quot; states in TWD were the characters of Dave and Tony in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode. Both of them seemed to me as being very much &quot;blue&quot; state guys - it was as if they were two lost cast members of the &quot;Jersey Shore&quot; show or something. (Could you imagine having to rely on people like them during a zombie outbreak? Would you want &quot;Snooki&quot; or &quot;the situation&quot; in your survivor group?) What I mean by this is that Dave and Tony both acted like cocky jerks with chips on their shoulders. Dave actually did mention something about meeting Tony along Route 95 outside of Philadelphia, which is also rather close to the Jersey Shore for those of you who did not know this. Much like a great many of the &quot;blue&quot; state folks, neither Dave nor Tony were likely gun owners, or had had any firearms training prior to the zombie outbreak. Dave actually mentioned that he got his SIG pistol off a dead cop. For all we know, Dave was the one who killed that cop, in cold blood, no less. Tony had a sawn-off Mossberg HS12 - he was probably the one who cut the stock on it down, too. If that is what happened, then it just goes to show how clueless Tony was about guns in general. Just about everything Dave and Tony said and did in the &quot;Nebraska&quot; episode was ignorant, rude, and rubbed me the wrong way. How Rick handled Dave and Tony was one of the best decisions he made during all of season 2 as far as I am concerned. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 20:41, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :::Okay, I'm sorry, but I am still confused about why you keep bringing up &quot;blue states&quot; and &quot;red states,&quot; all I am trying to say is that maybe all the modern, military caliber weapon wielding people left with their weapons to find better shelters out of a small town with no protection. I don't get what you mean by having people from the Jersey Shore as survivors in your group, I have a friend with relatives from the Jersey Shore who are not orange-skinned Italians. You also say that Dave and Tony are ignorant and rude because they come from a &quot;blue&quot; state? I'm sorry, but you are rudely stereotyping people, which has nothing to do with what this discussion is about. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 21:26, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Anyway, getting back to the original topic,there is an Android Walking Dead game made by AMC and explains the first events of the outbreak right after Rick got shot, all the way up to Shane heading to the hospital to save Rick. According to the game, there were only three officers at the station when the first zombies attacked, Shane, Leon, and someone named Don. Judging by the fact that there are times when only three officers are at the station, there are probably not too many officers in this small town. I think that the police force of this town might just have been too small for it to have the budget to buy tactical rifles and they didn't really have the need for more firepower than hunting firearms. How much crime can a tiny town have, right? This is obviously just speculation, but it is my opinion. Although the real reason for their weapons could just be that a zombie show would be boring if the survivors were untouchable because they had military-grade firepower and tons and tons of ammo. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:06, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Police Armory ==<br /> <br /> Hello everybody. Pretty spirited discussion going on above. Okay first of all (don't know how applicable this is, but here goes) I'm a police officer. October 12, 2012 will make twelve years for me. I'm also in Idaho which is in the Northwest, but very much a Red State. My department has 63 sworn officers (full-time) and eight reserve officers. I think. Our city is closing in on 50,000 residents. <br /> <br /> Our swat team is called TRT (Tactical Response Team). We have two snipers. Both are equipped with Remington 700 rifles in .308. The rifles have 18&quot; heavy barrels, synthetic sticks, scopes, bipods ect. All the gee-whiz tactical stuff. The other TRT members are equipped with Colt AR-15 carbines (16&quot; barrel) and all the various accoutrements that have come to be assocaited with the AR-15 platform in the past decade. TRT officers are issued their rifles by the department.<br /> <br /> Other offcers who wish to carry an AR-15 have to purchase the rifle out of their own pocket and attend a week long class. They have to qualify with the rifle at the end of the week if they hope to carry the rifle. The department supplies forty rounds for the rifle. <br /> <br /> If you don't want to purchase a rifle you can carry a Remington 870 Police shotgun (supplied by the department) in 12 gauge, but it isn't mandatory. <br /> <br /> We are issued either a [[Glock 21]] (45acp) or a [[Glock 19]] (9mm) if the 21 is too large and so on. I carry the [[Glock 19]] and I am also authorized to carry the [[Glock 26]] and the [[Smith &amp; Wesson Model 36 / 38#Smith &amp; Wesson Model 38/49|Smith &amp; Wesson Model 49 Bodyguard]] as my backups and off duty pieces. <br /> <br /> Only a couple years before I joined my department the TRT officers were carrying the [[Ruger Mini-14]] with the wooden stock and the [[Remington 870]] shotgun - also with the wooden stock. There was just one sniper and he carried the [[Savage 10/110 Series Rifles|Savage 110]] in .243 also outfitted with a wooden stock. <br /> <br /> Officers were allowed to carry whatever type of semi-auto handgun they wanted as long as it was in 9mm, 40S&amp;W or 45 acp. We didn't go to issuing Glocks until 2006. <br /> <br /> So as you see it only been over the past fifteen years (more or less) that my department has gotten &quot;modern&quot;. I can guarantee that there are many smaller departments out there (in the U.S.) that are still playing catch-up. So the police gun vault that we see in the first episode isn't that difficult to believe in. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:41, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Herschel's Shotgun==<br /> is it just me or did herschel's shotgun have like unlimited ammo, cause he was just laying those shells into the zombies like a boss<br /> <br /> :Yeah, I was thinking that too, when I watched the episode. I think he reloaded maybe once, and was able to get off upwards of 20 shells out of that. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 22:08, 23 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::Yep. Evidently I wasn't around when the local Cabelas was selling the special Remington 870 &quot;Hollywood&quot; configuration. Darn it. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 23:16, 24 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Herschel's SIG ==<br /> <br /> Is it just me or does it look a tad too short to be a P226? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 00:11, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> :It also has a rounded trigger guard which makes it a P228/ --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:46, 29 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Mossberg HS12==<br /> Uh, are there ANY other screencaps of this gun? The one we have does NOT prove that it is a Mossberg HS12 on its' own. I'm sure that there are other screenshots available (I don't work on this page so I count on others to do it). But right now it is a vague and nondistinct image and thus a new gun page for the Mossberg HS12 was created just for this one entry. We need to verify that this gun ID is correct. Thanks. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:55, 28 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Season 3 Mystery suppressed Gun ==<br /> <br /> Just found this image online. It's apparently a season 3 sneak peek snapshot. What is Rick holding? Almost looks like a two tone glock with a stielhandgranate taped to it, stick pointing towards us.... but its obviously not=P <br /> http://www.imfdb.org/w/images/4/46/Rick.JPG</div>

Geckcgt